Please..

Post a reply

Confirmation code
Enter the code exactly as it appears. All letters are case insensitive.
Smilies
:D :) ;) :( :o :shock: :? 8-) :lol: :x :P :oops: :cry: :evil: :twisted: :roll: :!: :?: :idea: :arrow: :| :mrgreen: :geek: :ugeek: :ray_gun
View more smilies

BBCode is ON
[img] is ON
[flash] is OFF
[url] is ON
Smilies are ON

Topic review
   

Expand view Topic review: Please..

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Wed Jan 17, 2024 2:36 pm

Back in Lucas’ room, Erica was sitting on Lucas lap, practically purring as he held her, rubbing her back and shoulders, running his fingers through her hair and massaging her scalp. She clung to him almost desperately with her face pressed against his giant, muscular chest. Erica hardly moved as Lucas ran his fingers and hands up and down her back, but as he would work his fingers up her spine, she would sigh inattentively.

“Are you okay, Kitten?” Lucas asked her. Erica simply nodded against him and sighed heavily. “How do you feel?” Lucas asked her. They sat in silence together, Lucas continuing to rub her back and head with neither saying another word. “Kitten?” Lucas eventually prodded.

“I feel safe,” Erica said quietly to him. Lucas grinned suddenly at her comment and kissed her on top of her head. For several minutes, Erica just remained curled in Lucas’ arms, enjoying the feeling of the closeness, then something stirred within her and she tipped her head upward, looking into Lucas’ soft stone eyes, smiling from above. They regarded each other, Erica staring deep into his eyes, a vague smile on her lips. She uncurled her body and leaned up, and up until her lips met with his, slowly, carefully, tentatively, her fingers quivering very slightly as they made contact with his cheek, as though she was a fawn, testing a clearing in the forest to be certain it was safe. The first kiss was gentle, like a soft breeze, but it lingered and the hairs on the back of her neck stood on end. The second was soft and warm and lasted even longer. By the third, Erica was wrapping her arms around Lucas’ neck and had opened her mouth, reaching inside in search of Lucas’ tongue.

The temperature of Erica’s skin had increased, and her neck and shoulders had become flushed with red and it suddenly became clear that Erica was becoming overcome with passion. She kissed more and more fervently, while Lucas lifted her upright and held her watchfully in his hands. After a few minutes, Lucas turned his body and began to lay Erica down on her back. Erica grinned in the midst of her kiss, not bothering to open her eyes, and unwilling to fight Lucas as he lowered her to the bed.

Slowly, Lucas slipped three of his fingers underneath the bottom of her shirt, barely making contact with the skin of her tummy and causing Erica to twitch and squirm involuntarily at the ticklish sensations. Lucas then began pulling Erica’s shirt upward, slowly, tediously, Erica trembling ever so slightly in anticipation. Her shirt was pulled upward, past her belly button, upward to her ribs, then over her swollen breasts as they heaved up and down as Erica’s breathing took on an intense rhythm. She lifted her arms up and Lucas pulled her shirt up over her head, Erica grinning up at Lucas as he inspected her flush skin of the chest and shoulders he had just exposed. She reached up, grabbing the bottom of his shirt and yanked it pulling it upward, but couldn’t reach nearly as far as she needed to and stopped, looking at Lucas with pleading eyes.

“Can you take this off?” She asked Lucas gently.

Lucas leaned down, kissing her cheek, then her earlobe, then whispered back, “as you wish.” Erica grinned wider as Lucas pulled his own shirt off, exposing his chest for her, and then he leaned back down, kissing her passionately again, chasing her miniature tongue with his, his own breathing beginning to race somewhat now. Erica grabbed his hand and placed it against her right breast, and arched her back as he squeezed it gently, his massive fingers massaging at the mound of flesh through the fabric of her sports bra, and Erica’s nipple swelling and stretching out pushing right through the fabric that imprisoned it. Without warning, Lucas began to tediously drag is fingers away from her breast down her stomach, tracing her skin ever so lightly with Erica twitching again at the ticklish sensations. Eventually, Lucas reached the waist of her jeans and began the work of patiently unbuttoning them, one button at a time as he continued to kiss her from above and she ran her hands across the wide expanse of his chest.

Without realizing it, Erica found herself pushing her hips up into the air as Lucas unfastened the last button. He reached inside her pants, caressing the front of Erica’s hips and down between her legs before pulling his hand back and grabbing the waist of her jeans. Lucas began to slowly pull her pants downward, though Erica had become impatient by this point and released his chest, gripped the waist of her jeans with both hands and yanked down. Lucas had other plans, however and held onto them tightly, not allowing Erica to take them anywhere without his approval. She fought and struggled against his grip, even trying to pry his fingers free of her jeans, but finally relented, and broke the kiss, and looked up at Lucas, grinning.

She stared into his eyes lustfully, then bit down on her lip as he began to again slowly draw her pants downward. “Fuckin’ tease,” she whispered to him with a giggle. He smiled and leaned in again, kissing her passionately, her waiting with increasing frustration as her jeans went down her thighs, then her calves, and finally past her feet before he tossed them away absent mindedly.

Erica reached toward Lucas’ waist now, but found his belt beyond her grasp, then moaned in frustration. Lucas smiled and slipped two fingers underneath her bra and drew it upward, exposing her pert, plump breasts, then off of her. She tried to sit up, but Lucas gently pushed her back down, holding her on the bed in his grasp. Once again, Erica moaned in frustration as Lucas began tracing his fingertip lightly down from her collar bone, over her breasts, gently brushing over them and around in light circles around her areolas and nipples, causing them to stiffen achingly at his touch.

He continued down her body, Erica’s eyes locked in his, her mouth partially open and Lucas leaned down again and kissed her. She grabbed his head and kissed back like a hungry beast, desperately devouring the giant above her. Meanwhile, Lucas continued to slowly trace his fingertips down her body, over her stomach, down to her hips.

Lucas’ ran his fingers over her underwear, past her mound to her thigh, which he grabbed firmly. Erica moaned softly and opened her legs, pressing her hips up into the air, grinning as Lucas rubbed his whole hand up and down the inside of her thigh. Occasionally, he would squeeze his massive hand around her legs, exciting Erica as she split her legs further apart.

At long last, she exhaled in relief as she felt his fingers slide back upwards again, coming to a stop at the edged of her panties. Lucas gently began rubbing the skin at the edge of her underwear, causing Erica to subconsciously pump her hips up and down, trying to gain some friction against his hand. She spread her legs even wider, opening her pussy, which was still covered by her last remaining vestige of clothing.

Erica’s efforts were not in vain, however, as she managed to pull her legs wide enough that one side of her labia slipped past the outer seam of her panties and she gasped as Lucas’ fingers glided smoothly across the slick patch of freshly exposed skin. She turned her hips, pressing upward, purring as his fingertips slipped to the wet inner wall of her labia, but Lucas matched her movements, not allowing his fingers to go any further than very slightly deeper into her womanhood.

Erica’s heart raced, she looked up at her lover with a burning heat in her eyes. “How can you hold back so much? You know I want you inside me, how can you make me wait like this? I need you Lucas… How can you just hold back so easily?”

Lucas whispered softly into her ear. “Want to hear a secret?”

“Yes,” Erica gasped as Lucas sucked on her earlobe.

“It’s not easy. I’m about to climax right now just watching you. It’s so sexy watching you like this, I can barely contain myself. If I don’t go slow, there’s no way I could last for you.” Erica listened to his voice in her ear, gasping for air, and absent-mindedly reaching inside her panties, fingering herself as he spoke.

“Do you want me?” Erica moaned.

“Desperately.”

“Then take me.. please…” Erica asked softly, yet with a burning intensity in her eyes.

“As you wish, Kitten,” Lucas whispered in her ear. Lucas unfastened his belt as he kissed her and pulled it off. He then pulled his pants off, with Erica watching as her breathing raced and Lucas’ engorged and stiffened rod became exposed. While she waited, Erica grabbed her underwear and yanked them off, throwing them aside and watched as her giant lover rolled over, completely naked, looming above her. He placed his hands underneath her and slid her down the bed away from the pillows, laying her on her back and they stared at each other, he down to her, her up and up to him as his massive body lifted up above her, his cock sticking down, pointed directly at her waiting, soaking sex. She gripped it with both hands and stroked it, pulling down on it as she opened her legs.

He followed her lead, though at a snail’s pace, frustrating and delighting Erica as she squirmed, waiting anxiously for their bodies to make contact. With a tremor through her entire little body, she gasped as the head of his cock finally pressed up between the spread open lips of Erica’s waiting, soaked pussy. And finally she reached up to the base of his shaft, wrapping around it with both hands as she pressed her hips up in an attempt to open herself wide enough for him. Erica pulled down on Lucas with all of her minuscule weight and slowly Lucas pressed his rigid staff against her with more and more force as she tried her very best to force him inside of her.

As with their previous sessions, Lucas took his time, waiting patiently for Erica to be ready to accept slightly more of his cock, then pausing, then working what was inside of her in and out slowly, then pushing slightly deeper, and repeating until this time almost managing to push all of himself into her waiting vagina while Erica lay on her back, now clutching the covers in both hands, staring up at Lucas while biting her lip and panting heavily.

Once she felt she was at full capacity, she reached up with both hands and pushed against his stomach, which Lucas took as a sign to stop. She then placed her hands on Lucas’ hips and began pushing and pulling Lucas hips, guiding her slowly in and out of her as she gradually became accustomed to the presence of his cock filling her up from inside of her.

Once ready, she pulled down hard on his hips, and Lucas pushed deep within her, almost all the way in. Erica gasped and squirmed at the feeling as his cock slid slowly, inevitably deeper within her, her body twitching involuntarily and the moans escaping her lips frustrating her as she tried to maintain enough concentration so as to not disturb their neighbor in the next room. Just before the base of Lucas’ cock reached Erica’s labia, she stopped him again, her entire body stuttering as she realized she could go no further. She stopped him, then caught her breath before looking up at the wall of flesh in front of her that was Lucas’ stomach and chest, tightly flexed as Lucas held himself above her, while he clenched his own eyes shut, doing his best to remain in control of his own body.

Erica panted on and on, then finally began pushing and pulling on Lucas’ hips again, this time slightly faster, and Lucas followed suit, making sure to sometimes dip his hips a little lower to change the angle at which he entered her slightly, or shift to the right of left, forcing Erica to let go of his hips and clench the covers of the bed again. Lucas continued for several minutes, his own massive frame shuddering slightly occasionally from the intense sensations.

“Talk to me,” She pleaded, looking far up at the giant’s face. Lucas’ body shuddered a couple times, but he regained his composure and smiled down at Erica.

“Does this feel good?” Lucas whispered to her.

“Yes…” Erica panted.

“How about this?” Lucas asked as he twisted his hips slightly, changing the angle at which he entered her in a new direction. Erica opened her mouth wide and gasped, unable to keep her eyes open.

“U-u-u-u-uhhhhh, y-y-yeessss,” she moaned in response.

“Kitten, you feel so good, Kitten. I want to feel you around me, I want to feel your body. I want you, Kitten….”

“Y-y-y-ou d-d-doo?” Erica moaned, fighting to keep her voice down.

“Yes, Kitten,” Lucas almost grunted as he fought to control himself. “I want you so bad. Everything about you feels so good, Kitten. I just want to…” Erica looked up at him as Lucas struggled. “I just want to…”

“Y-y-yesss?” Erica whimpered, biting her lip.

“I want to make you climax, Kitten,” Lucas struggled to tell her. “I want you to cum with me. I want to feel your naked body thrust against mine, and I can’t hold it in anymore,” Lucas told her as he shook.

“U-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-uhhhhhhhh,” Erica moaned as she pulled the covers up and threw her head back. A moment later, she bucked her hips up at Lucas spastically, then fell back convulsing as she finally set Lucas over the edge and he caught himself, dropping to his elbows above her and involuntarily thrust into her repeatedly as he spilled his load deep within her. Both lay like this for a an extended time, catching their respective breaths before Lucas noticed the drop of sweat running down his cheek, then wiped his face with his fingertips and rolled off of Erica, who squirmed in place on top of the covers.

Lucas took a deep breath and grabbed Erica, lifting her up and rolling her over and onto his chest, and caressed her for several minutes as Erica’s tremors throughout her body faded slowly and she at last lay motionless on top of her giant lover. Once Erica had settled, Lucas began running his fingers through her hair and kissing her on top of her head, allowing her to take her time to fall back into reality.

“Good work..” Erica panted, grinning. “Do you think she heard us?”

“I don’t think so,” Lucas told her.

“This feels so good,” Erica said as she pressed her ear against Lucas chest above his heartbeat.

“It really does,” Lucas told her as he kissed her on top of her head.

“So really, didn’t you think I could have handled Alicia and Michelle on my own?”

“Of course I did, Kitten. We just have other issues we need to take into account now.”

“So what now? I’m still unemployed and shrunk and too small to get work elsewhere. What do I do now?”

“Well, I say we just take it one day at a time,” Lucas told her as he massaged her shoulders.

“Then what do we do tomorrow?”

“Already got it worked out, Lucas told her softly and kissed her on top of her head again. Erica pushed herself up and looked into his eyes.

“It is?”

“Yep. Already worked out, you won’t have to worry about a thing.”

“Why? What’s going on?”

“You’ll see.”

“You know, I let you put your freakishly large thing inside me, I think I deserve better than ‘you’ll see,’” Erica taunted Lucas.

“Yeah, you were the one that started that, and you’re also the one that got to climax first. Nice try though,” Lucas joked.

“You are such a fucking tease!” Erica giggled.

“Would you have it any other way?”

“No,” Erica said, sticking her tongue out at Lucas. Lucas chuckled and rolled over, holding on to Erica, then pulled the covers up and slid beneath them, taking great care to cover Erica up, and then he switched off the light.

“Good night Kitten, Lucas told her softly.

“Good night,” Erica said back as she rested her head above Lucas’ heartbeat again and closed her eyes.

Quite some time passed by in silence with Lucas massaging away at Erica’s back before he finally gave in and asked her, “can’t sleep, Kitten?”

“No. You?”

“I can, I’m just holding off for you.”

“Why?”

“Rough day for you. I want to make sure you’re alright before I let myself sleep.” Erica smiled and looked up at the shadow of Lucas’ face in the dark. “What is it?” Lucas asked her quietly.

“Alicia…” Erica told him softly.

“Go check on her.

“Are you sure? What if she gets mad?”

“Go… The sweatshirt is sitting right in front of my night stand,” Lucas told her. Erica pushed herself up and crawled up to Lucas, kissing him on his lips then rolled over. Lucas slid his underneath her thighs then reached over the side of the bed lowering Erica until she could reach the ground. Erica stooped over, shivering in the cool air and found the sweatshirt where Lucas said it would be and slipped it on. She then left the bedroom and made her way over to the spare bedroom door, and stood for a few minutes, too nervous to go further.

Erica fidgeted at the door, trying to figure out what to do, then finally took a deep breath and knocked on the door gently and waited a moment. After there was no answer, Erica reached up with both hands and turned the door knob, and opened the door enough to peer into the dark room.

“Alicia, are you asleep?” Erica whispered. Before her, across the room, she could see Alicia lying on the bed, turned to her side, completely silent. “Alicia?” Erica whispered again. Once more, there was no answer. Erica waited a moment, then closed the door.

Alicia lay on her side in the dark, facing the wall, tears welling in her eyes, lying perfectly still. She swallowed hard, then held her breath, taking great care not to make a sound. When she was certain she was alone again, Alicia took a deep, quivering breath.

“You’re a terrible faker,” Erica said loudly hanging over the side of the bed just above Alicia’s pillow, inches away from Alicia’s face.

“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!” Alicia screamed out at the top of her lungs, jumping up and falling out of bed unceremoniously onto her rump. She looked up at the shadow of the miniature woman sitting on her pillow, giggling away. “Don’t do that!!” Alicia yelled at Erica, causing her to giggle even louder.

“Still jumpy,” Erica teased giddily.

“What do you want? I was sleeping,” Alicia said angrily as she stood and rubbed her bottom.

“No you weren’t. You were faking.”

“What do you want?”

“Can’t sleep?”

“No,” Alicia admitted, and plopped down on the bed next to Erica, causing the bed to sink down where she sat and Erica to tip over. Erica climbed to her knees again and fixed her hair, this time, Alicia giggling at her friend.

“Me either,” Erica told her. “Hey, can I ask you a favor?” Erica whispered.

“Fine. What?”

“Can I look at the website again you belong to?”

“You already have my password and username. There’s nothing I can do to stop you,” Alicia said back, grumpy.

“I know, and it was wrong,” Erica replied with sincerity. “I won’t go in there without your permission again. Can you… I dunno, show me around the website?”

“Why?” Alicia asked, uncertain how to respond.

“I dunno. I guess I kinda like this whole shrinking thing, and… can you just show me around the website? I wanna see the stuff you like on there.” Alicia sat in silence staring at Erica. “Please Alicia? I swear, I won’t go in again without your permission. Please can I see some of it?”

“Alright,” Alicia agreed and walked to the other side of the room, grabbing her laptop. She sat down and opened the lid, illuminating them both in a soft light and looked at Erica, trying to determine Erica’s motives. Erica just looked up at her, staring into her eyes, with a sincere expression. “You really want to look at a fetish site with me? I mean, there’s a lot of… well.. smut in there.”

“Yeah, it’s fine. It can’t be that bad, can it? I mean other than that one with the knives, and…”

“Yeah, we’ll stay away from the vore stuff,” Alicia reassured her. Alicia logged in and sifted through the site. I’ll show you my favorite drawing,” Alicia told her, searching through the site. Eventually, Alicia came across a link and opened it, finding a detailed black and white sketch of a woman standing behind a row of seats, her boots riding far too high up her legs, her skirt fallen to her knees and her shirt hanging around her like a dress.

“Oh, cute!” Erica giggled. “All her clothes are all baggy!”

“Yep,” Alicia told her. “I used to buy clothes that big and wear them around my apartment to try to feel like her.”

“It reminds me of Friday night,” Erica said, leaning in. Erica examined the picture for a moment, taking in all the details until Alicia went back to the previous page and selected another link. In this link was a colored drawing of two women, completely naked, trapped in a jar. Erica laughed out loud at them and the looks on the faces. Alicia went back again and found another picture, another black and white sketch, this one of a woman, about Erica’s size, sitting high up on a bed, her shirt falling off her shoulder, exposing her breast as her normal sized friend approached in a swim suit. Erica giggled again.

“I love this one. It goes with a favorite story of mine,” Alicia said with a grin. Erica leaned close over Alicia’s lap, looking the drawing over. The two of them spent almost and hour with Alicia flipping back and forth through drawings watching with intense interest at all the pictures Alicia selected for her.

“Hot,” Erica admitted as they came across a comic of a brunette woman shrinking out of her plaid skirt and sweater.

“I know!” Alicia agreed.

“And you kept this a secret from everyone?” Alicia nodded shyly. “Why?”

“I was afraid someone would react like you did the other night,” Alicia told her with a serious look.

“What about your ex boyfriend? You two were together for years, weren’t you?”

“No, I never told him. I discovered pretty early on that he seemed to be into women that were like… you, or how you were before, so I tried to live up to the role. Not very well though.”

“I think you’d be better minified anyways,” Erica told her with a grin.

“I wouldn’t get very far without the multiplier,” Alicia said with a sad look.

“True, but still. Imagine if your voice was as little as mine…”

“Oh my God! You have the cutest little voice now!!! So, you’re really enjoying being shrunk?”

“Sometimes,” Erica said, inspecting another drawing. “Sometimes it’s fun, sometimes it’s frustrating, I feel so useless and helpless, like most of today, and sometimes, it’s really fuckin’ scary. But…” Erica started to explain, but her thoughts trailed off.

“But what?” Alicia asked, curious beyond measure.

“It all seems to go away when Lucas is there. Does that make me codependent?” Erica looked upward asked Alicia with deep concern in her eyes.

“I don’t think so. He’s really sweet, and he cares so much for you, and he really goes out of his way to make you feel normal, for the most part.”

“He seems to like picking me up though… a lot.”

“It’s hard to resist, Erica! You’re just so… CUTE!”

“I am, aren’t I?” Erica giggled.

“But come on, you like it when he picks you up, don’t you?”

“I guess,” Erica admitted, blushing. “But I’m so useless like this.”

“At least you managed to keep it together through all of this.”

“Not really. I totally freaked at Pfelcher. This hasn’t been an easy day for me.”

“I guess not. But you still handled it better than me. Do you really think Tom and Jerome can help us?”

“I hope so. They did really good at your apartment, so I think it’s worth a try.”

“Hey Erica?” Alicia said, looked at no where in particular.

“Yeah?”

“You’re hardly useless. When you were big, you never would have let me hug you, and earlier, when Tom got here? That really made it easier.”

“You squeezed a little to hard,” Erica told her flatly.

“Why didn’t you say something?”

“You were already so upset. I didn’t want to make it worse.”

“Sorry Er-bear.”

“So am I like your stuffed animal now?”

“If you don’t like me hugging you, I won’t. Sorry,” Alicia said with a guilty tone in her voice.

“No, it’s fine, really, I didn’t mean to push.”

“Erica? Why did you come in here? Really?” Erica craned her head upwards and stared up at her friend, considering her question carefully.

“I was worried about you,” Erica admitted. Alicia’s expression melted to one of warmth and a genuine smile spread across her lips.

“So… you didn’t really want to see the shrinking woman site?”

“Well… Yeah I did,” Erica admitted shyly. “I’ve kinda been thinking about it since Saturday. Given my condition and all… So people actually find this attractive, huh?”

“Oh heck yes. There are guys out there that would give an arm and a leg just to meet you,” Alicia giggled. “Though, I think you’re still too tall for most of their tastes.”

“I’m less than three feet tall and there are people who think I’m too tall???” Erica asked, shocked. “How small do they need? How does that even work with… well, you know?”

“It works in their imaginations. There’s all sorts of types out there. A lot of guys seem to like their women around three or four inches.”

“Jesus. I like a challenge, but no thank you to that…” Erica laughed.

“Why don’t you go to bed, I think I’ll be alright now,” Alicia said with a smile.

“You’re sure? I can stay a while if you want to talk more…”

“It’s already late. Aren’t you tired?”

“I’m alright. If you still can’t sleep…”

“I can now, thanks Er-bear,” Alicia said and leaned over far, wrapping her arms around Erica and hugging her tightly. After a good long hug, Alicia sat upright and giggled to herself.

“What?” Erica asked, curious.

“Even shrunk, you’re still sticking up for me and looking out for me,” Alicia commented with a giggle.

“Well, like I’ve always told you. Someone has to stick up for the smart ones. I still expect to be mentioned in your Nobel Prize speech. You’re sure you can sleep?” Erica asked, fighting back a yawn.

“Yeah,” Alicia replied with a smile. “Go back to your white knight.”

“Okay. Good night. Come get me if you can’t sleep again, really. Okay?”

“I will. Thanks Er-bear.” Erica slid off the bed with Alicia’s help and left the room. Alicia turned her computer off and crawled back into bed, curling up in the oversized bathrobe she was still wearing and closed her eyes, still smiling.

Erica walked into Lucas’ bedroom and walked up her stairs onto the bed and over to Lucas, looking down at his sleeping face in the dark. She stepped up to him and knelt, touching his cheek lightly, smiling to herself. To her surprise, Lucas opened his eyes and yawned, then looked up at her. “Hey Kitten. How long you been here?”

“Just got here,” Erica told him.

“How long you been gone?”

“Not sure. A while?”

“What were you two doing for all this time?” Lucas asked, checking the time on his clock.

“Looking at porn,” Erica said with a smirk.

“Now I feel left out,” Lucas pouted.

“The last thing you need is to be looking at smut with Alicia.”

“I beg to differ…”

“I’ll be your own personal porn, how is that?”

“Best offer of my life,” Lucas grinned and chuckled. “Ready for bed?”

“Yeah,” Erica said softly. She unzipped the sweatshirt only slightly and it quite literally fell right off of her. Erica stood completely naked in the puddle of Lucas’ sweatshirt, vaguely lit by the moonlight that trickled in from the window. Lucas looked her over carefully, grinning to himself, while Erica struck a few mock poses for him, and then he rolled over, picked her up and took her into his arms.

Lucas drew her into an embrace and pulled her under the covers with him, only her head peeking out, resting on his chest.

“Good night Kitten. Sweet dreams.”

“Good night,” Erica said with a yawn. She closed her eyes and relaxed as Lucas’ tenderly massaged her back with his fingers and she quickly drifted off to sleep.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Tue Jan 16, 2024 5:39 pm

“What do you mean?” Erica asked, looking up at Lucas.

“Just give Alicia a hand with the mice downstairs. Make sure their cages are clean and they’ve fed, fresh water, you know.” Lucas told them both with an impish grin.

“What are you up to, mister?” Erica demanded.

“Nothing, just will you do this for me?” Erica rolled her eyes and grabbed Alicia’s hand, pulling her along and down stairs. Lucas wasted no time and went straight to the bathroom. In the basement, Erica took Alicia’s assistance to climb up onto a stool and look at their sleeping mice.

“Do you think that they’re okay living down here?”

“They should be fine,” Alicia replied unemotionally.

“Are you okay?” Erica asked, turning her attention to her friend.

“I’m fine,” Alicia said, unconvincingly.

“Yeah, I’m not feeling it,” Erica retorted back. Alicia just stood and stared at the mice, a couple of whom had gotten up and were inspecting the giants gathered around their cages. Erica crawled over to her on three limbs and placed her hand on Alicia’s. “Alicia…” Erica said, her voice trailing off into the air.

“What?” Alicia replied without any emotion. Erica sat up and took Alicia’s giant hand in both of hers.

“You know, I know that look that Lucas just had.” Alicia stared down to her but didn’t say anything in response. “Come on, you’ve watched him like a hawk for years now, you didn’t notice that smirk of his?”

“What about it?”

“He has a surprise for you,” Erica said, grinning up at Alicia.

“He has a surprise for YOU. You’re the one he wants to please.”

“You wanna bet?” Erica asked with bold eyes.

“I don’t need to bet. He wants to cheer you up after your bad day. That’s who he is.”

“I don’t need it as much as you do. He has a surprise waiting for you upstairs, I know it.”

“He won’t do that, he doesn’t want to make you any more jealous.”

“I’m already jealous. It’s okay, though. I think you need it more than I do.” Alicia looked her little friend up and down, evaluating her. “Come on, let’s take care of the mice, get them all settled and go find out what your surprise is.”

“I told you, he won’t do that because he doesn’t want to make you jealous.”

“So you keep saying,” Erica taunted her with a grin and pulled out a bag of cedar chips.

“Aren’t you going to get upset if he did something like that?”

“Yes,” Erica replied bluntly. “But, it’s okay.”

“He just got done scolding Michelle and me about him being with you, and I haven’t even done anything today!” Alicia complained, frustration evident in her voice.

“Yeah, you’ve been pretty good, other than your breakdown after we escaped Pfelcher. That’s why I’m worried about you.”

“What does that mean?” Alicia snapped with irritation.

“Are hugs the only thing getting through to you tonight?” Erica asked, after dumping an old pile of cedar chip shavings into the wastebasket.

“Excuse me?” Alicia demanded forcefully.

Erica walked across the bench to Alicia and knelt down, putting her a bit less than eye level with Alicia and then took her arm out of her sling and hugged Alicia hard with both hands. “You know Alicia… I really am sorry. If I hadn’t ever taken that serum from you, this would have never happened.”

Alicia stared ahead blankly and listened to Erica. “I’ve hurt you way too many times this weekend, and I’m really sorry, but you know I’ve always been here for you, right? And I’m still here for you,” Erica told her in a sweet tone.

“Stop pulling so hard. You’ll hurt your shoulder again,” Alicia reprimanded her.

“Then hug back,” Erica told her without moving.

Alicia’s expression softened and she wrapped her arms around her diminutive friend, squeezing her like a beloved stuffed animal. “How can you do this without being scared?” Alicia asked after a moment of silence.

“I am scared. I’ve never been so scared in my life. I’m half as tall as I’m supposed to be and a multibillion-dollar international corporation is after us both. I’m scared out of my wits.”

“But you don’t look like it.”

“I guess I’ve learned to hide it,” Erica reasoned out loud. Erica and Alicia remained in silence together for a few minutes before Alicia finally broke the hug and finished adding food to the mice bowls. As she dropped in the food, the mice in one of the cages came out and surrounded her hand, sniffing her, their tiny whiskers tickling her soft flesh. Alicia giggled and rotated her hand, watching with amusement as they ran around it, sniffing it and examining the giant body part that was invading their small home.

Finally, satisfied, Alicia looked to Erica, who covered up the cages and walked back, looking for Alicia’s assistance to step down from the bench. “What do you think his surprise will be for you?” Erica asked with excitement.

“I told you, he’s not going to have a surprise for me.”

“So you keep saying,” Erica said with a giggle as she led her giant friend upstairs. Both women walked out into the living room and looked around, but found no one waiting there. “Lucas?” Erica called out with no response. “Where’d he go?” Erica asked Alicia.

“I have no idea,” Alicia replied, puzzled.

“Lucas??” Erica called out again, this time louder. Down the hallway, Erica and Alicia could hear a door open and Lucas walked down into the living room to meet them.

“Hey,” Lucas said nonchalantly. “Just finishing up. Come on,” Lucas told Alicia, grabbing her hand and pulling her forward.

“M-me??” Alicia stuttered as Lucas pulled her along to the bathroom.

“Told you!” Erica said, gloating over her giant friend. Lucas brought Alicia to the bathroom door and pushed her up to it.

“Go on in, we’ll be right there,” Lucas told her with a smile. Lucas gave her another light shove, and she walked inside the dimly lit bathroom, which Lucas closed behind her. Alicia looked around at the scene. There was an oil lantern sitting lit on the back of the toilet and scented candles sitting on the counter beside the sink and at the head of the tub, which was filled with steaming hot water and bubble bath. On the shelf above it all was Lucas’ laptop, open and active, playing soft music with a visualizer running.

Alicia took in all the sounds and smells, the warm humid air and stood speechless in the migdle of the room. She looked at the tub and watched the hot water set to a trickle and leaned over seeing a green glow from the base of the tub under water. A brief moment Later, Lucas and Erica stepped in and closed the door behind them.

“Holy shit,” Erica commented, looking around at the scene in front of her. “Okay, I lied, I’m not okay…” She said to Alicia peering into the tub. Lucas took Alicia by the hands and sat her on the toilet, then sat on the edge of the tub, looking into her eyes.

“This would normally be something I would do for a girlfriend I’ve been with a while.”

“To get her in the mood?” Erica growled.

“To relax her, to make her feel special,” Lucas explained unemotionally.

“But you’ve done this before to get laid?” Erica snapped.

“I’ve done it before, but not to get laid. The goal then, and now, was to relax to the point where she is ready to just fall asleep.”

“Hmmm,” Erica said skeptically. Alicia continued to look around her, her spirits rising. Lucas took a folded cotton garment and handed it to Alicia. Alicia worked it through her hands and unfolded it to discover a thick, fluffy bathrobe.

“It’s not your size, but I’m thinking you can make it work for now,” Lucas told her with a smile.

“So it’s way too big for me?” Alicia asked, giggling.

“Afraid so,” Lucas said sympathetically.

“I suppose I can find a way to make due,” Alicia said, giggling and hugging the bathrobe to her ample bosom. Erica looked up at her friend with narrowed eyes, evaluating her sudden change in mood.

“Alright, why don’t you get yourself settled and relax for a few minutes. I’ll send Erica in for the rest shortly.”

“The rest? You mean there’s more?” Alicia asked, shocked.

“Yeah, there’s more?” Erica asked jealously.

“Go ahead and get settled,” Lucas told her softly as he let go of her hands and stood, leading Erica out of the bathroom. As they walked down the hallway, Erica glared up at Lucas angrily with a clenched jaw. “Just say it Kitten,” Lucas told her without looking down.

“Why are you putting all the get laid tonight moves on HER?” Erica demanded angrily.

“I’m not, she’s not getting laid tonight unless she goes somewhere else to find it. It’s like I said, I wanted her to feel special and to relax after everything she’s been through.”

“And what about me?” Lucas bent over, wrapping his arm around Erica’s waist and swept her up into the air, causing Erica to chirp in surprise. He held her up in the air and pulled her close, looking squarely into her eyes closely, a warm smile across his lips.

“What about you?”

“Aren’t you supposed to save that kind of stuff for me?” She whined.

“Yes, but this seemed the right time to bend the rules a bit. I am sorry, this is a little thing I really wanted to save for you, but I really felt like we needed to pull out the stops.”

“So no surprises for me?” Erica complained.

“Yes, there are.”

“There are? What’s my surprise?” Erica asked with newfound excitement.

“Well, you’ll have to share it unfortunately, but I think it will still be worth it for you.”

“Why do I have to share my surprise?”

“Because we can’t leave Alicia alone yet.”

“Fine, then show it to me.”

“I can’t yet. Patience, Kitten. It’s very special.”

“When do I get to see it?” Erica complained.

“Have I let you down yet?” Lucas asked her as he ran his fingers through her hair. Erica shook her head no. “Then just hang tight, you’ll know when. In the mean time, let’s make sure we enjoy what we have right now.” He told Erica as he ran his fingertip down to the tip of her nose.

Erica leaned down and wrapped her arm around Lucas’ neck and squeezed him tightly. “Lucas?” She asked almost absent-mindedly. Lucas leaned his head back and looked down at her as she rested her head on his shoulder. “You didn’t think I could handle Michelle and Alicia?”

“Of course I did,” Lucas told her as he made his way to the kitchen.

“Then why did you sit us all down for that talk? Why couldn’t you let me handle it?”

“This is exactly why I waited as long as I did. I thought you might react like this. Kitten, the risk is too high to wait for this to work out on it’s own, and we can’t take a chance of alienating Michelle and Alicia.” Lucas set Erica on the counter and started pulling out items from the fridge and cupboards.

“So you just didn’t think I could handle it well enough?”

“Kitten, I keep telling you this, I wish you’d hear it. Not everyone is as rough and tumble as you are. Sooner or later, odds are that you and Alicia are going to have a blowout, and the last thing we need is her stomping out when she’s in this much danger. Same goes for Michelle. I know you’re little miss ‘I came here to kick ass and chew bubble gum, and I’m all outta bubble gum,’ but someone is going to get hurt like that.”

Erica went into a fit of giggles, covering her mouth. “Did you just make that line up?” She asked in between laughs.

“No,” Lucas said, smiling as he started slicing up a log of summer sausage. “It’s from an old movie.”

“What movie? Fuzzy Pink Kitten Ninja Warriors from Omicron Persei Eight?” Lucas stood back amazed at what Erica had just come up with.

“No, but that would be an epic movie name. I forget the name. It was a movie that starred a pro wrestler.”

“So it sucked?”

Lucas laughed out loud. “No, well yeah, it sucked, but it was the kinda thing where they knew it would suck so they made it work for the movie. It was cheesy and fun.”

“What in the world are you making?” Erica asked as Lucas started dropping crackers onto a plate.

“Snacks for you and Alicia.”

“Is that… meat?”

“Yes…”

“Ummmm, no thank you…”

“You don’t like summer sausage?” Lucas asked, befuddled.

“What sausage??”

“Try it,” Lucas told her, giving her a piece with a slice of cheese on top and sandwiched between two crackers.

“Oh…” Erica replied as she tasted the snack cautiously.

“You like?”

“I do… Where do you keep coming up with these foods?” Erica asked as she nibbled away at her snack.

“Here and there. Are you ready to go back in there?”

“Where?”

“The bathroom, with Alicia.”

“We’re going back in, already???”

“I’m not, you are.”

“Don’t you want me with you?”

“I do, but we need to keep an eye on her, make sure she’s feeling better.”

“So… you want me to baby sit her?”

“If that’s how you want to look at it, sure. Either that, or I can go in there while she’s completely naked in the tub…”

“I’ll go,” Erica snapped.

“I thought you might. I have one more thing to add for you, Lucas told her. He grabbed a basket from under the counter and set it on the counter top, then placed the plate full of snacks inside. Once all packed, Lucas reach inside the fridge and pulled out a bottle of wine and finally added two wine glasses from the cupboard behind Erica. Lucas then helped Erica down from the counter gently. “I’m guessing you’d rather brave the injured shoulder and carry this in with you rather than have me walk inside there while Alicia’s in the bath?”

“Do you seriously even need to ask?” Erica snapped back. Lucas knelt and grabbed her, turning her around to face him.

“Kitten, I just told both of them in front of you that I’m yours, isn’t that enough?”

“I.. I guess,” Erica replied, struggling for an answer.

“I’m not even kidding, both of them could throw themselves at me at once, believe me when I tell you it doesn’t matter. I want this,” Lucas told her placing his hand very gently against her cheek. As usual, Erica leaned in to his touch without thinking and hugged his massive hand to her cheek, nuzzling it affectionately.

“Damnit! You’re too smooth for your own good. That’s why I have to watch those titanic whores,” Erica griped.

“Hey, go easy on them, especially Alicia. She’s hurting in a real bad way right now. She needs us both.”

“Alright, alright.”

“You really think they have a chance against you?”

“I dunno… I’m so small now…”

“I know, a little package of ultra concentrated hotness.” Erica giggled and blushed. “I need you to stick it out, Kitten. I’m here for you and I’m not going anywhere, and I’m not going to betray you. You’re too valuable a prize to let go through stupidity.”

“Who taught you that one? Jerome or Tom?”

“That one’s all mine,” Lucas said smiling at her. He then took her in his arms and lifted her up, kissing her slowly, gently and sweetly, over and over until he could feel Erica’s grin spread from ear to ear. “Hang in there, Kitten. I’m really worried about Alicia, I’ve got a really bad feeling about how things have been turning out for her.”

“Alright,” Erica agreed.

“Stay with her ‘til she’s ready to get dressed, talk to her, try and enjoy yourselves, just don’t over do it with the wine, okay?”

“Why? You afraid I’ll get all sloppy drunk and want to hump on you tonight?” Erica asked with a naughty grin. Lucas laughed and held her closely again.

“No, I just don’t want you two to have a hangover tomorrow. Tomorrow is a big day.”

“Why? What’s tomorrow?”

“Your surprise.”

“You’re kidding, you’re going to make me wait that long?”

“I have to. I can’t share it with you until then. Have some fun, lighten the mood a bit, and don’t over do it. I want to talk to Alicia when you both are done, if that’s okay.”

“Alone?”

“Just for a minute.”

“Alright, but this surprise had better be good.”

“I think so,” Lucas told her with an impish grin. Erica lifted the basket with a strain and a grunt, then glared at Lucas, who just smiled and opened the door for her, letting her inside and closed it behind her. Alicia was lying in the tub with her head back, relaxing and half asleep from the music.

“Hey,” Erica said as she stumbled forward awkwardly with the massive and bulky basket.

“Hey, what’s that?”

“The rest of your surprise, I guess,” Erica said as she set it down by the side of the tub. Alicia sat up a little, exposing enough of her shoulders to reach over the side of the bathtub to inspect the basket.

“Wine?” Alicia asked looking it over. Erica nodded with a grin. “And a glass for each of us?” Again, Erica nodded. “Oh, and snacks!” Alicia said gleefully.

Erica giggled profusely and pulled the plate out. “He gave you cheese to go with your wine!” Erica teased, pointing to the slices of cheese laid out for them. Alicia joined in the giggles and made a couple cracker sandwiches for them both.

“He’s so thoughtful,” Alicia said as she poured a glass for them both. “He even uncorked it for us.”

“Yeah, he is,” Erica admitted quietly as she sipped her first drink of wine. “So you’re feeling better?”

“I am. I haven’t had a hot bath in a long time,” Alicia said, leaning back and enjoying the tub, holding her wine glass casually in her hand and taking an occasional sip. Erica walked over and climbed up onto the edge of the tub. “Careful, don’t hurt your shoulder,” Alicia told her as she started to sit up towards Erica.

“I’ve got it, I’m being easy on that arm.”

“You don’t have to stay, I’m fine being alone.”

“Well, you’re not alone,” Erica told her as she looked at her giant friend mostly submerged in a pool of bubbles.

“Sorry he did this for me instead of you. I know it must be burning you up inside that he would do something that would look so romantic for me instead of you.”

“It’s alright. He actually did something similar the other night to help be fall back asleep again.”

“Oh?”

“Yeah, he brought me in here and ran a hot bath and just massaged me until I was falling asleep. He had those candles and that lantern going then too. How did he make the tub glow?”

“He put some glow sticks in the bottom of the tub.”

“Oh, he owes me…” Erica commented dryly, causing Alicia to giggle.

“So what do you think of this Michelle?” Alicia asked Erica as she laid back and closed her eyes.

“She wants Lucas. She said so during my appointment Saturday morning after I told her Lucas wasn’t my boyfriend.”

“Maybe she’ll back off if you just give in and commit to him.”

“I don’t think she will. She’s a lot more aggressive than you are.”

“Sounds a lot like a little munchkin I know.” Erica smiled at Alicia’s response. “Seriously, Erica, why don’t you just commit to him? He’s obviously devoted to you, and I can totally see it on your face. You’re in l…”

“Stop.” Erica ordered Alicia in a stern voice.

“Alright,” Alicia replied after looking at her friend, startled after her curt warning. Alicia lifted her hand out of the water and rested it on her small friend’s hand. “You know, you’re really happy with him. Happier than I’ve ever seen you before. I know it’s only been a few days, but you definitely have a connection.”

“Says the woman who wants him for herself.”

“I want him to be happy, and I want you to be too. You do that for each other.” Erica lowered her head and stared at her dangling feet. “What’s holding you back? Really?”

“It’s… complicated.”

“Everything with you is. If you’re happy together, then be together.”

“I didn’t expect advice like this from you,” Erica replied after looking into Alicia’s warm smile for a good couple minutes.

“I’m having a lot of trouble with this,” Alicia admitted, “but you’re my best friend. He’s been there for you and he obviously wants more with you, and I just want you both to be happy.”

“You were really listening when Lucas told us to stop the fighting, weren’t you?”

“Yeah, but I came to this conclusion before that.”

“Why did you get so excited when he handed you his bathrobe? Because you’re going to get to wear something of his?” Erica asked, changing the subject.

“Honestly?” Erica nodded. “Okay, I’ll admit that I enjoy the thought of having something of his on me, but that wasn’t really what got me excited.”

“Then what?”

“He’s so much bigger than me, so.. his robe is going to be completely over sized on me…” Erica looked at Alicia, puzzled. Alicia sighed and sat up slightly, looking at Erica closely. “Okay, you know how you wear his sweatshirt around, and you’re like drowning in it?”

“Yeah…”

“I love that feeling, wearing clothes that are way too big for me, it makes me feel like…”

“You’re shrinking,” Erica replied, finishing her sentence for her, Alicia giggled and nodded in response. “You are so weird,” Erica said, laughing.

“I think I was meant to be three feet tall,” Alicia said, giggling.

“It’s not all it’s cracked up to be,” Erica told her with a smirk.

“Liar!” Alicia blurted out. Alicia and Erica both giggled together enjoying each other’s company, and Alicia becoming more and more relaxed. Alicia remained in the tub another twenty minutes before she finally felt the water getting cool enough that she decided her bath time should be over. She sat up slowly, letting the water rush off over her shoulders and down her soft, plump exposed breasts, trickling over her light pink puffy nipples and stood up. Erica looked up at the giant above her, a perfect view up the creamy, soft white skin of her legs to a well trimmed bush of perfectly red pubic hair, partially, but not totally, obscuring her slit and up above that, two enormous breasts that jutted out from her chest.

Erica leapt off the side of the tub, jumping clear of her giant friend. “Ack!” Erica practically yelled. “Your fiery red pubes do not belong in my face!!”

“As many times as we’ve seen each other in the locker room, I’m surprised it bothers you so much, especially given how you like to strut around,” Alicia said, grabbing a nearby towel and wiping herself dry.

“Well, your gigantic cooter wasn’t directly in my face at the time,” Erica retorted back. Alicia stood in the tub as it drained thinking for a moment.

“Fair point, I guess.” Alicia finished drying off and stepped out of the tub, then put on Lucas’ bathrobe, giggling profusely at how loose it was and how the sleeves dangled past her hands.

“Yep, you’re just like me,” Erica told her, giggling.

“I wish.”

“Come on, Lucas wants to talk to you when you’re done.” Alicia nodded and packed up the basket again, taking it with her, then followed Erica out into the hallway.

“I’m in here,” Lucas said from his bedroom. Erica and Alicia paused and turned and Lucas stepped out to greet them, pausing only for a second to walk into the bathroom and grabbing his laptop. “Alright, want to call your parents still?” he asked Alicia. Alicia smiled and nodded and Lucas led her to the dining room where he set the laptop down in front of Alicia. Alicia sat next to Lucas, while Lucas pulled Erica up to his lap, then ran Skype and called Alicia’s parents through the computer.

Alicia’s parents were in a near panic, but greatly relieved to finally hear from their daughter as Alicia explained that she had had trouble at work and her boss was trying to frame her for stealing company secrets. They didn’t take the news very well, but Alicia assured them she was fine, and with friends who were helping her lay low for a couple days while her lawyer started a case for her, and asked for them to not take any more calls from Pfelcher.

This was enough to calm their most pressing fears and Alicia assured them she would call again when she knew more, but until then she would be just relaxing and laying low. Alicia’s parents gave Alicia their love and best wishes and let her go for the night after Alicia explained that it had been a long day and she was exhausted from all of the events that had transpired.

With their call finished, Lucas turned to Erica and asked her, “How about you, Kitten? Do you want to call your mom and let her know you’re okay too?”

“No, she should be fine,” Erica said casually.

“Why’s that?” Lucas asked her.

“I doubt they have my mom’s number.”

“And why would you say that?” Alicia asked, intensely curious.

“Well, I never gave it to them. Pfelcher probably had your parents’ number because you put them down as your emergency contact, right?”

“Yeah…”

“Well, I never gave them anything like that.”

“They may have found her anyways Kitten. Are you sure you don’t want to check in?”

“She’ll notice the change in my voice. I’m not ready for that,” Erica said with conviction and her head tipped downward.

“I know of some software we could use to disguise your voice, set it back to it’s normal pitch for the call,” Lucas offered. Erica looked at Lucas with hesitation.

“Erica, what if your mom is worried about you? You really should call her,” Alicia prodded.

“Not tonight,” Erica said with uncertainty in her voice. “Even if she was called by Pfelcher, she’d want me to handle this on my own.” Lucas nodded and sat back.

“Lucas, are you seriously going to let her ignore her family?” Alicia asked angrily.

“It’s her choice, Alicia. We’ve given her options and she doesn’t want to. I’m not going to try to force her into something she doesn’t want,” Lucas told Alicia sternly.

“But they want her! What if they go after her mom?” Alicia cried out.

“Alright, I’ll do it,” Erica agreed angrily.

“Kitten, you don’t have to if…”

“I’ll do it,” Erica grumbled.

“Is that what you want?” Lucas asked her, putting his hand on hers.

“Yeah, I’ll do it,” Erica agreed.

“Do you want me to set up that software?”

“Yeah,” Erica told him with frustration and hopped down from his lap. “I’m gonna use the bathroom.” She said and walked away.

Once she was out of hearing range, Alicia looked at Lucas with disapproval. “I know you want to be Mr. knight in shining armor, but sometimes you can’t just go with what she wants,” Alicia scolded him.

“I’m not forcing her to do things she isn’t comfortable with,” Lucas argued back.

“It’s her mother,” Alicia argued back angrily. “You just gave us this big pep talk about our safety, and now you’re backing off when Erica’s mom could be in danger because your precious little lady might not like it. She’s Erica’s only family, how could you just let it go like that? And now I get to be the bad guy for trying to get her to do the right thing!” Lucas stopped and thought over Alicia’s argument, uncertain of what to say, he looked downward for a moment, beyond words.

“Alicia, she’s really afraid of dealing with her mom, there must be a reason,” Lucas eventually told her.

“It’s. Her. Mother.” Alicia argued back boldly. Lucas sat still and stared off at the wall, clearly torn. “Lucas, you can’t just do everything that makes her happy. Sometimes you have to stand up to her. You’re already doing too much…” Alicia paused and looked around, making sure they were completely alone. “You’re already doing too much by hiding her nightmares from her. You can’t fix all of her bad feelings, Lucas.”

Lucas nodded and looked up at Alicia finally. “You’re right,” Lucas admitted. In the bathroom, Erica stood on the over turned trashcan, staring at herself in the mirror with the water running. She reached up to the faucet and stopped, looking around the bathroom, then took a deep breath. She leaned over the counter, turned off the water, then left the bathroom after hopping down from her perch and rejoined Lucas and Alicia in the dining room.

“You said you can disguise my voice?” Erica asked, seriously.

“Yes,” Lucas answered, working on the computer as she approached.

“Can you make me sound like normal again?”

“I think so,” Lucas told her. Erica stepped up and motioned for Lucas’ help. He helped her up onto his lap and finished working on the software he had just downloaded. After quite a bit of work, Lucas sent Alicia to the bedroom with his cell phone and called his phone with Skype, and allowed Erica to talk into the computer to Alicia, working diligently, raising and lowering the pitch over and over again until they were confident with the results. Once ready, Erica took a deep breath and dialed her mother.

“Hello?” came a confused voice over the speakers.

“Hi Mom, it’s me.”

“Erica?”

“Yes.”

“Oh this is a surprise. Are you alright, you sound… different.” Her mother said back to Erica. Erica looked up to Lucas in a panic, and Lucas sat back startled as well, but he motioned her to continue as he checked the program again.

“Different? How?” Erica asked, trying to hide her panic.

“I don’t know, I guess your voice sounds a little low…” Erica sighed in relief and sat up again.

“Maybe it’s the phone, I’m borrowing one.”

“I saw that, I almost didn’t pick up. Why do you have your number blocked? Why not just call me on your regular phone?”

“I just… had a rough day, and, it’s tough to explain,” Erica told her.

“Is everything okay sweetie? How’s work?”

“Work is why I’m calling you. Things aren’t going like we’d hoped.”

“I see, you called for advice? Tell me what’s going on…”

“No, I’ve got it covered, but Pfelcher is a dead end, there’s a VP there that is playing hardball with me. Apparently he has a problem with me doing something about his little piglets feeling up my ass.”

“Don’t use their language, dear. You’re above that.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“So what’s your plan? I can talk to a lawyer. She’s very good and…”

“No Mom. I’ve already contacted a lawyer and I’m going to take a break for a bit until we get our case filed. Pfelcher has been making harassing calls to me and a coworker, and her family, that’s why I called.”

“Honey, I’ll get a flight up there, and settle this for you,” Erica’s mother said, rage evident in her tone of voice.

“Mom, I have this covered, let me deal with it.” She looked at Alicia and then to Lucas, who rubbed her shoulders, causing Erica to slump over slightly, relaxing considerably from her tense posture. “I’ve got a good plan, and I think I’ll come out ahead, it’s just that I’ve already done all I can for now, so I’m just going to take some time away from work until the next step is ready.”

“You’re sure you have everything under control?”

“Yes, I’m positive. In fact, I sent a pretty strong message tonight they were messing with the wrong woman.”

“That’s my girl. What can I do then, sweetie?”

“Just blow off any attempt Pfelcher makes to contact you.”

“Alright, sweetie, will I hear from you this weekend again? I missed your call yesterday.”

“I know Mom, I’m sorry. Things actually… went off the tracks Friday, and this weekend was really busy.”

“Went off the tracks? That’s a very colorful expression.” Erica looked up at Lucas and smiled.

“I guess I borrowed it from someone I know.”

“I see,” she replied in a flat tone of voice.

“If it’s alright Mom, I’d like to get going. It’s been a really long day, and I’d like to get to bed.”

“Sure sweetie. Please call me if there’s anything I can do to help you; anything at all. I can be on the first flight up to see you. Get some rest. I love you.”

Erica blushed and looked at Lucas and Alicia with embarrassment, then leaned into the computer and softly replied, “Love you too, Mom, have a good night,” then ended the call. Once Skype was closed, Erica let out a huge sigh of relief and leaned back.

“What were you so worried about? That went just fine,” Alicia asked Erica.

“I dunno,” Erica said with little enthusiasm as she lay against Lucas. Lucas rubbed Erica’s shoulders for her while she sat relaxing, trying her best to forget her troubles when Lucas’ phone rang again.

Lucas looked at it and recognized Michelle’s phone number. “Hello?” Lucas asked, picking it up on speaker mode.

“Hi Lucas, it’s Michelle, just checking in.”

“Hey Michelle, you’re home?”

“Hey Michelle,” Erica sniped in with a grin, reminding Michelle she was being listened to by more than just Lucas.

“Hi Erica,” Michelle said politely. “Yes, I’m home. I came in and nothing is out of place. I also called my home security place to check, and they didn’t notice anything while I was gone either.”

“That’s good,” Lucas said with cheer. “Okay, so how hard did you look everything over for tampering.”

“Just quickly once, but I’m going over everything again ore closely now. Oh, and Tom called me on my way back home.”

“Oh? What did he say?” Lucas asked.

“He said one of his other friends knows my sheriff and talked to him for me. He’ll issue an emergency permit to me tomorrow and Tom emailed me the form, and Tom promised to get me started on the class tomorrow afternoon.”

“That’s good news!” Lucas said.

“Tom also said that he wants to take me out to the range every day this week to make sure I learn to be proficient as quickly as possible. He said he’s going to ask you to join us on Thursday, and that Diane wants to spend some time with Erica and Alicia anyways, so it works out well.

“What if I want to go to the range?” Erica asked, irritated.

“Are you sure you’re up for it?” Michelle asked with a giggle.

“Oh, I’m up for it!” Erica snapped back.

“She actually did quite well this afternoon,” Lucas said in support of Erica.

“So are you going to bring them both on Thursday?” Michelle asked eagerly.

“I don’t want to go,” Alicia jumped in suddenly.

“We’ll work something out before then. Let’s let it be and I’ll let you know, alright?”

“Alright,” Michelle agreed.

“Not to be a nag, but going over the Glock again…”

“Insert the magazine, pull the slide back to load one in the chamber, with my finger away from the trigger, then put it back in the case, always pointed at the ground.”

“And make sure it’s latched shut,” Lucas added. “And in the morning when you leave?”

“Remove the magazine, pull the slide back, let the bullet in the chamber fall out, then lock it in the case, separate from the ammo.”

“Good, sorry to nag.”

“No, it’s fine, thank you!”

“Can you call again when you get up so we can be sure everything is going alright?”

“Of course!” Michelle agreed happily.

“Have a good night, Michelle!” Erica chirped enthusiastically, though she wore an irritated look.

“You too Erica!” Michelle replied cheerily. “Good night, Lucas!” Michelle said softly. “And you too, Alicia,” Michelle added in. Both Lucas and Alicia offered their good nights in return and ended the call.

“Okay, Kitten,” Lucas told her rubbing her shoulders for her, helping her relax. “Can you go ahead and get ready for bed? I want to talk with Alicia for a minute then I’ll be right there.” Erica nodded and slipped off of Lucas’ lap and left the room. Once alone Lucas turned to Alicia. “You were right,” Lucas said with a smile. “I overreacted and you were right.” Alicia smiled and leaned forward on the table. Lucas then took her hand and looked her in her eyes. Alicia suddenly found herself feeling self-conscious again and blushed slightly.

“I just want to say I know this is hard for you, and ask you to hang in there again. I know today was a really bad day.”

“That’s an understatement,” Alicia grumbled, looking at the table again.

“Tomorrow will be better. Much better.”

“How? How is tomorrow going to be better?” Lucas gave her an impish grin and squeezed her hand.

“It will be. I’ve got this covered. I’m not concerned about tomorrow, just tonight. There was a time in my life when I was going through some things, and nighttime was the worst, when you’re lying there and you should be asleep and you’re alone with your thoughts, and everything that’s gone wrong is washing over you and it’s overwhelming. If that happens, please come and talk to one of us, okay? We’re just one door away.” Alicia leaned forward and hugged Lucas hard, while Lucas sat still and rubbed her back for her. After a moment, She stood and left for the guest room and found it prepped and cleaned for her, the bed ready for her to climb in with the covers folded partially back. She sat for a moment by herself just looking around the plain room, then flipped off the lights and climbed into bed.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Thu Dec 28, 2023 3:35 pm

Lucas and Michelle drove along ahead Jerome’s car, Lucas looking ahead somewhat longingly in silence, every once in a while looking closely in the rear view mirror at Jerome’s Mercedes sedan. Michelle sat uncomfortably in the silence.

“Is the permit class hard?” she asked after several minutes. Lucas became more alert suddenly and looked her, thinking about her question as his mind became re-engaged.

“No, not hard at all. Tom will help you through everything you need to know, and between you and me? Women are often better students because they aren’t usually there with something to prove.”

“I was wondering if maybe you would help Tom teach the class,” Michelle said with a certain level of hope in her statement. Lucas looked at her and smiled.

“If you’re going to get the emergency permit, you won’t want to wait long enough for me to do that,” Lucas told her.

“Why is that?”

“Permits can take a while to process, and if you get an emergency one, it’s only as good as long as they have to process your application.”

“I’m not sure I understand,” Michelle replied.

“If Tom gets you going on the emergency permit, you’ll be ready to go by as early as tomorrow, but then you need to complete the training and get your application in to your sheriff right away if you want to be sure you don’t have a lapse. Basically, you will want to take the course in the next day or two from Tom if you go the emergency permit route.”

“Well, you’re still taking the whole week off, right?” Lucas nodded. “So can’t you help teach me then if I take the class in the next two days?”

“Probably not, sorry.”

“Why? What’s going on? Someone else can watch Erica for you, can’t they?” Lucas looked at her, with a somewhat unhappy expression. “What?” Michelle asked him, wondering what she had said wrong.

“The way you said that, made it almost sound like I was looking for a baby sitter for Erica,” Lucas replied.

“Aren’t you?” Michelle asked. Lucas gave her a puzzled look.

“I thought you wanted to shrink yourself too,” he commented lightly. “Did something change?”

“No, though it doesn’t sound like Alicia wants to accommodate me on that.”

“So you do want to shrink yourself…” Lucas confirmed.

“There’s… an appeal to it,” Michelle admitted. “Why?”

“An appeal? What does that mean?”

Michelle sighed and dropped her shoulders. “Yes, I’m jealous of Erica. I wish I was in her place. Is that what you wanted to hear?”

“Not really, that wasn’t quite the answer I was looking for. What I mean is, you’re an adult, you’re intelligent, you’re educated, you have a career, respect from others, far better than average pay, and you would want to be in a position where you were treated all the time like you’re incapable and have to be babysat all the time?”

“Yes,” Michelle replied with little thought. Lucas looked at her in surprise. “What? What’s wrong with that?”

“Nothing, it’s just not what I expected to hear. You’re basically saying you want to give up all of your adulthood to be a pet or something.”

“Well, isn’t that what Alicia and Erica want?”

“I didn’t think so with Alicia, but definitely not with Erica. Erica wants to be independent still, to be treated like an adult. I’m pretty sure she’d be pissed if I started making decisions for her and treating her like a child.”

“Well, she has all the adult parts still, but she’s not big enough to be independent anymore.”

“I think you might be underestimating her, and yourself if you were in that position.”

“She’s just bucking against the inevitable. I don’t see why she doesn’t just go with it.”

“You would just give up all the independence in your life? Just like that?”

“Why not? What good has it brought me?” Michelle argued.

Lucas stared ahead and drove on in silence for a couple minutes thinking her comments over. “What has it brought you?” Lucas asked her. Michelle looked back at him and nodded. “Six new friends in a single afternoon, that’s what.” Michelle turned and looked at Lucas, who was smiling to himself.

“But I didn’t do anything that was…”

“Sure you did. Pets that are dependant on others don’t drive across the city to help complete strangers, and they don’t go on covert missions to setup spy cams.” She stared down at her feet, deep in thought.

“For how long, though?” She asked after some thought.

“How long for what?”

“How long will you be here as my friends? I mean, it’s not like my other friends don’t like me, we just don’t have much in common anymore, and they’ve moved on. How long before you move on too?”

Lucas laughed. “Really?” He asked her. Michelle simply nodded seriously in response. Lucas shook his head and told her, “you think that Tom and Jerome haven’t had changes in their lives too? They never moved on. I’ve known Jerome since I was three, he’s like my big brother, and Tom has been almost as much as a father to me as my own, and my dad was a pretty good dad.”

“What’s your point?”

“Jerome is married now, and has a career in law, and Tom has had his kids grow up, he’s retired, his own kids have kids now, and they’re both still here the instant I asked for them. They didn’t even ask why I needed them, they just came. I’m sorry you’re social life isn’t what it used to be, but not everyone makes friends just because it’s convenient.”

“But how many do you know like that?”

“Come to the bon fire this weekend and find out,” Lucas said, challenging her.

“Bon fire?”

“Yep. We’re trying to get as many of the old group back together as we can for a get together.”

“Back together? So they have split apart because life pulled them apart.”

“Sort of, but not like you’re thinking.”

“Why then?”

“They’re grieving.”

“Over what?”

“My dad. He was a central figure in their circle. When he was gone, they didn’t have all the same events anymore to pull together, and they didn’t have anyone to organize them anymore. My dad was the kind of guy that touched a lot of lives, and it left a huge hole when he was gone.”

“Touched lives, like you?”

“I’m no where close to what he did. The one good thing about this whole affair with Pfelcher is that it’s giving Tom and Jerome a cause to rally around like they used to have when my dad was organizing things. Now, they have a cause for the first time in a long time, and I’m betting most of the others will want to fall in now with them.”

“But you’re dad was the leader, so how will they stay together?”

“Someone else will have to step up to fill the role.”

“Who? You?”

“I’m not qualified, or experienced enough.”

“Then who?”

“Not sure, only time will tell. I’ll tell you something, though, were you impressed with how organized Jerome and Tom were with this excursion?”

“Holy shit, yes! It was like you three were reading each other’s minds!”

“Tom and Jerome are rusty. Just you wait till the others get involved and they get on a roll.” Michelle grinned and looked ahead at the cars ahead of them. After a short silence, Lucas’ phone rang. He looked at it, recognizing Jerome’s phone number. “Hello?” Lucas asked, putting the phone on speaker mode for Michelle to listen in.

“Hi!” Erica chirped in happily.

“Hey Kitten, something wrong?”

“Yeah. Jerome has only a little more than a quarter tank of gas left.”

Lucas’s face contorted and he stared at that phone. “Ummm, okay, well that should be more than enough to get us back to my house,” He said, both he and Michelle looking at each other in confusion.

“Well I thought you should know, just in case. You know how these foreign cars are…”

“It’s a Mercedes, Kitten, it’s a top of the line luxury car,” Jerome could be heard making a deep belly laugh in the background.

“You’re really going to trust a car from a country that killed that many Jews? I’m surprised, Lucas,” Erica said cheerfully.

“That… I’m really not sure where to start with the wrongness of that statement,” Lucas said, struggling to find an answer. Michelle gawked at Lucas, speechless.

“Whatcha doin?” Erica asked cheerfully.

“Just driving, talking.”

“Whatcha talking about? Me?”

“Yes, Kitten, we haven’t been able to talk about anything other than you since we left. You’re all we can think of.”

“All good things, I’m sure,” Erica replied. “So what’s Michelle saying about me?” Erica asked, her voice louder now, indicating she was sitting closer to the microphone on the phone.

“She wants you. She totally wants you. She wants to jump your little bones and rock your world because she wants you so bad.” Michelle dropped her jaw and glared at Lucas, utterly shocked at his response.

Erica sighed on the other line very heavily and leaned in. “Everybody does,” Erica replied in an exasperated, exhausted tone. Lucas laughed loudly in response, with Michelle joining in after a few seconds.

“We’re behaving ourselves,” Michelle replied. “You’re right behind us, you can see that, can’t you?” There was a pause then Erica replied once more over the speaker.

“Can you sit a little more to your right?” Erica asked Michelle.

“I’m already leaning against the door!” Michelle hollered back.

“I know. Just a little farther that’s all.”

“The only way I can lean farther is if I open the car door, Erica,” Michelle replied angrily.

“Yeah, if you could go ahead and do that, that would be just great,” Erica said back smoothly. Michelle sat upright and leaned over toward Lucas, face first. “No, no, I was wrong! That spot was perfect for you!!” Erica yelled as Michelle moved.

“But it’s so much warmer on the other side of the car!” Michelle teased as she leaned closer to Lucas.

“Lucas!! Turn on the heat!! Michelle is cold!!!”

Lucas laughed loudly and Alicia and Jerome could be heard doing he same on their end of the line. Lucas held his hand up, signaling Michelle to stop. Michelle went back to her relaxed spot and grinned at Lucas smugly. “We’re most of the way there Kitten, it won’t be long. I’ll see you at home, okay?”

“Alright,” Erica said with disappointment and hung up the phone.

“You still didn’t tell me why you can’t help with the class,” Michelle said after a break.

“I’m taking Erica and Alicia out of town. We won’t even have phone reception where we’re going. In fact, Tom is talking to someone right now to see if we can work out being gone until Wednesday.”

“Can you help out on Wednesday then?” Michelle asked again with hope in her eyes. Lucas smiled at her and thought.

“We’ll be coming back from a few hours away, not only that but I have a friend coming over Wednesday night that I need to be ready for.”

“Oh,” Michelle responded dejectedly. Lucas chuckled again. “What? What’s funny?”

“It’s gonna piss Erica off, but we still have enough time. Have you ever shot a gun before?”

“No, why?”

“That’s kinda what I thought. When we get back and get them settled in, Tom and I will take you to an indoor range and I’ll teach you how to shoot.”

“Tonight?” Michelle asked, excitedly. Lucas smiled and nodded. “Isn’t that what the class is for?”

“The class is mostly about legal ramifications of carrying and self defense, though Tom will be covering a lot more than that. We’ll teach you how to shoot because it will make Tom’s job easier, and because you need to learn how to handle the firearm before you leave tonight.”

“Why tonight?”

“Because I’m sending you home with one of my pistols,” Lucas told her directly.

“Is that legal? Am I allowed to have a gun? Don’t I need a background check or something?”

“You need one of those if you buy from a dealer, someone who sells as part of a business. You’re not doing that here, you’re just borrowing, and I want you to know how to use it.”

“And that’s okay?”

“Yes. You saw how quickly things went hardcore at Alicia’s…” Michelle nodded with a sullen expression. “I think you are safer than Erica and Alicia, but there’s still an increased threat. We’ll show you how to handle it and use it, and how you’re allowed to transport it, and I’d really feel better if you take it with you when you go home tonight, and keep it close by in your house.”

“Under my pillow?”

“Ummm, no, please don’t do that,” Lucas told her sincerely. “I’ll send it with you in a case, just keep it in there unless you need it. Also, do me a favor, will you?”

“What’s that?”

“Please call and check in when you head out or when you get to where you’re going? It would really make me feel a lot better knowing nothing had happened to you.”

“How is Erica going to take me calling you multiple times a day?”

“I’ll figure that out later. Until we get back you’ll have to check in with Tom, though. But I really would feel better knowing you’re safe.” Michelle grinned and blushed slightly.

“What if I got my hands on some serum, though? How would I be safe then?”

“You have some lined up?”

“No, but what if?”

“Don’t sell yourself short,” Lucas told her. Michelle found herself laughing at his comment. “No pun intended,” Lucas told her, catching the joke.

“But I would need someone to take care of me, no more defending myself with borrowed guns,” Michelle concluded.

“By myself I would be challenged in this situation to stand alone too if I was under the same threat as Erica and Alicia. That’s why I’m not standing alone and I went for help, and that’s why we’re here for you too.”

“But I’d be helpless if I was Erica’s size,” Michelle reiterated.

“You’re really liking that idea aren’t you? Even with all the danger we’ve got on our hands, you’re really getting off on it.”

“I dunno,” Michelle responded shyly. “I guess I’ve had my fill of taking care of everyone else. I wouldn’t mind being someone’s pet for a change.”

“I bet you’d make a fantastic pet,” Lucas said as they took the off ramp and slowed down. Michelle looked over to him with excitement. “But as great of a pet as you might be, it would be an incredible waste of potential if that’s all you wanted to be.” Michelle stared at Lucas, uncertain of what to say. “Don’t underestimate Erica. She’s far more capable than you’re giving her credit for. I think she’s going to amaze you, and don’t underestimate yourself, either.”

The car started to move down successive streets drawing closer to Lucas’s house. “One more thing,” Lucas said to her.

“Yes?”

“You’re not alone anymore. Tom doesn’t just do emergency permit classes, he refers them to others. He values his down time too much to get bogged down with that kind of spur of the moment drama. This group that’s reassembling? It’s a rare one, and pretty exclusive, and you’re becoming part of it. And I hate to say this, but these old guys are going to need some taking care of from you, but I think you’ll be surprised at how much we’ll take care of you too.” Michelle sat in silence, a contended smile across her lips as Lucas pulled up to his garage. Lucas parked the car inside with Michelle’s help and went inside to find the others waiting in the already lit living room.

Erica sat on the couch, staring with an anxious expression at Lucas as he entered. As he walked in, the worry on Lucas’ face melted and he stepped toward her but not before Erica jumped from her seat and ran to Lucas, jumping up to him with her arms out. “Easy, Kitten! I don’t want you to hurt your shoulder any more.” Erica giggled and kissed Lucas passionately.

The rest of the room sat by awkwardly before Jerome interrupted coughing out with a loud “ahem!”

“Deal with it,” Erica scolded him.

“Luc, I need to get going. I’ve already got a Mrs. that’s gonna be cheesed off that I ditched her last minute like I did,” Jerome told him.

“I understand; thanks for everything,” Lucas said, setting Erica down and then hugged Jerome.

“No thanks necessary. Felt good, and it’s been way too long.”

“Definitely,” Lucas agreed. “Tom tell you about the bon fire?”

“What? No…”

“Alright, bon fire at his house on Saturday. Bring your lady.”

“Just us?” Jerome asked Tom.

“Whoever we can get,” Tom replied.

“So the others will be there too?”

“Not sure, but Kevin is in.”

“I’m in!” Jerome said with a grin. Jerome walked over to Alicia who was sitting with her head down staring at her feet. Jerome knelt in front of her and looked into her blue eyes.

“Please don’t hit on me,” Alicia told him with a fearful look.

“No, that’s just playin’ and I can see you’re not in the mood for that. I just want to tell you I’ll get to work on your case right away, and don’t worry that beautiful little head of yours. We’re not going to let anything happen to you, I promise you that.” Jerome told her sincerely. Alicia looked up at him, uncertain of herself.

“This is rough, I know, but you’ll get through it, I know it,” Jerome insisted. “I can’t wait till you do so I can see that lovely smile again,” Jerome told her gently.

Alicia grinned unexpectedly and giggled, shying away from Jerome. “I thought you said you weren’t going to hit on me.”

“I’m not, I just think you deserve to feel good about yourself. I’m just callin’ it like I see it. Take care, Alicia, I’ll talk to you soon. You keep an eye on my boy Luc here, alright?” Alicia nodded and Jerome grabbed her and hugged her. Alicia sat wide-eyed for a moment, then hugged him back. Jerome waited a moment, rubbing Alicia’s back then stood and turned to Michelle.

“Good luck doc, we’ll see you soon?”

“Sure,” Michelle replied back grinning. Jerome then looked down to Erica.

“My little deity,” he began to tease.

“You’re deity has decided she will allow you to leave her presence. For now, but you are required to return post haste,” Erica told him in a regal tone.

“Oh, I like this one,” Jerome said with a wink to Lucas. Jerome bent over, taking Erica’s hand and kissed it gentlemanly on the back. “Until we meet again, my deity,” He told Erica with a wink. Jerome then made his way to the door and hugged Diane, shook Tom’s hand then made his way out the door. “Find me more assholes to knock out,” Jerome called out as he stepped out of site chuckling.

Lucas knelt and looked at Erica while waving Tom over. “We’re not quite done yet, Kitten. After what happened at Alicia’s, no one can debate the stakes here are seriously high here. Tom and I need to take Michelle to the range and get her up to speed with a handgun. I’m sending her home with one of mine, just in case.”

“She had you the whole trip up here!” Erica protested.

“And you’ll have me all night and all day tomorrow,” Lucas promised her. “Stay here with Diane and Alicia, okay? They’re only open another hour or so, so we won’t be long, but we have to move fast.”

Erica grunted in frustration and glared angrily at Michelle. “No touching,” she ordered Michelle as Lucas left and went downstairs.

“Me of him or him of me?”

“Neither!!” Erica yelled, the blood vessels in her forehead popping out.

“Awwww, are you…”

“Enough Michelle,” Dian warned. “Go do what you need to, and stop antagonizing Erica.” Michelle took a deep breath and turned around. Tom walked up to his wife and she whispered up to his ear while Diane watched Erica closely. “You know who she reminds me of?” Diane asked him as softly as she could.

Tom chuckled into Diane’s ear in response. Lucas returned quickly and looked at the angry expression on both ladies’ faces. “Oh come on,” Lucas bemoaned. “Isn’t it bad enough I have to settle these arguments between you and Alicia, and now Michelle too?”

Erica dropped her jaw and stared at Lucas, insulted. “She’s the one that…”

“I think you both can share the blame here.” He grabbed Michelle’s arm and tugged her down to kneeling at Erica’s level. Alicia looked in, curiously. “Kitten, I’m here for you, understand?” He told her as he hugged her gently. “We’re doing this for Michelle so that we can make sure she can defend herself if the need arises, and that’s it, nothing else is going to happen. We can’t afford to be at each other’s throats over things that are so petty, especially not now.”

“Lucas, come on! Can’t you just take my side for once???” Erica complained.

Lucas smiled softly at her and placed his hand against her cheek. Erica settled slightly and looked up at him, expectantly. “Kitten, I’m always on your side. You need friends, and you need a doctor, and now? Now we need allies, and we can’t have that if we’re always fighting with each other. Same with you, Michelle. If we are always bickering with each other, sooner or later we’re going to make a mistake, and you saw at Alicia’s apartment what that mistake could mean. Kitten,” Lucas said as he looked back to Erica, “the only side I’m on is yours, I swear.”

Michelle looked at the floor, while Erica took Lucas’ hand and held it to her cheek. She rested her head in his giant hand for a moment, then nodded. “We’ll be back soon,” Tom said, turning and grabbing the door. Michelle stood and removed her wig, letting her hair down, and running her fingers through it, and Lucas and Michelle followed Tom out to his car, where Lucas loaded up his shooting gear into the trunk. They then quietly loaded up into Tom’s car and drove off, with Erica kneeling on a chair on the porch, watching them pull away with sad eyes.

Diane walked up from behind her and placed a hand on her shoulder. “It’s been a long time since I’ve seen someone so lovesick,” she said softly.

Erica jumped to her feet and stared at Diane fearfully. “What did you call me?”

“Love sick. It’s written all over your face dear…”

“I am not… that…” Erica stammered with resolve and hopped down from the chair and walked away. Diane looked at the diminutive woman with a furrowed brow, then followed her back inside. Inside the living room, Diane caught up to Erica and stopped her. “Don’t,” Erica warned her in a cautious tone.

“I just wanted to help you with your sling,” Diane explained. Alicia stared at the two women, confused and Erica looked up at Diane hesitantly, but nodded her head in approval. Diane then grabbed her sling and began wrapping it under Erica’s arm and around her neck. “How’s that?” Diane asked with a warm smile.

“Good, thanks,” Erica grinned back.

“Can you help me get Alicia cleaned up? I don’t want her getting too attached to being a brunette.

“Sure,” Erica agreed, and pranced over to Alicia, grabbing her hand. Erica pulled hard, with Alicia still looking her little friend over, assessing her. She then stood and followed Erica down the hall to the bathroom. Inside, Erica climbed on top of the overturned garbage can and stood, looking over the counter with frustration. With her back turned and her head down, Erica asked Alicia in a timid voice, “can you help me up?”

Alicia suddenly became excited and placed her arms under Erica’s armpits, then paused. Erica stood with her head down still, not moving. Alicia nodded and took a breath, then stepped around Erica, taking her right hand and placing her other hand underneath Erica’s foot, allowing Erica to step up to the counter the same way Lucas had done earlier in the evening. Once standing on the counter, Erica turned to her giant friend gratefully and told her, “Thanks Alicia.”

Diane walked in and started the water, standing on Alicia’s other side, then helped remove Alicia’s wig. Erica meanwhile went to work dampening a washcloth to wipe the thick layers of makeup off of Alicia’s face.

“I kinda liked being tan,” Alicia complained, looking over her fake skin color.

“Maybe you could work on that this week, but you have lovely skin dear. I think you should be happy with it the way it is.,” Diane told her as she ran a hair brush through Alicia’s crimson locks.

“How am I going to find time for that?” Alicia asked, frustrated. “Besides I always burn out in the sun.”

“Fair skin works for you, Alicia. It works really well. Why do you always have to be so hard on yourself?” Erica asked as she rinsed the thick sludge of makeup off the wash cloth.

“It didn’t work out tonight for me..”

“That’s because we didn’t want anyone to recognize you, and you’re very recognizable,” Diane told her. “Don’t worry about it so much. There’s always makeup around. You can always try out new looks whenever you’re in the mood,” She told her as Erica worked hard thoroughly scrubbing her face clean. The process took several minutes, but with both Erica and Diane working together, it went by fairly quickly, leaving Alicia staring back in the mirror at her freshly cleaned, gleaming fair skin and crimson hair flowing behind her.

“Okay girls, how about we play some cards before the boys get back?” Diane asked cheerfully.

“Cards?” Erica asked skeptically. “Like actual, real made of cardboard cards?”

“Yes, honey, cards. What games do you ladies know?”

“I used to know cribbage,” Alicia replied.

“I don’t have a board with me, and I don’t think Lucas has one. How about you Erica, know any card games?” Erica shook her head with an unemotional expression. Diane thought for a moment then beamed back at Erica and Alicia. “How about screw your neighbor?”

“What?” Erica asked, shocked.

“You’ll love it,” she beamed at both ladies and led them both into the dining room, taking a deck of cards from her purse, and a roll of quarters. She helped Erica up to a chair with some pillows sitting on top and then divided the quarters up equally amongst the three of them.

At the indoor range, Michelle stood holding Lucas’ handgun, trembling as Tom stood behind her and Lucas beside her watching her form. Several seconds passed before Lucas lifted his hand to the top of the slide and pushed down on it gently. “Put it down,” he told her as softly as he could.

“No, I can do it,” Michelle protested.

“You promised you would do everything we asked when we came in here. Put it down.” Michelle sighed and set the pistol down and looked back at Tom. Tom pointed over to Lucas, and she turned to face him. “You’re dry firing was perfect, now you’re just psyching yourself out. You don’t have to take the shot if you aren’t ready, just set it down, take a deep breath, and relax.” Michelle nodded and took a deep breath and closed her eyes.

“I think you’re building this up too much in your head,” Tom told her. “Relax, squeeze gently back on the trigger and let the shot surprise you. The gun will jump, but as long as you have your arms straight out, it’s not going anywhere. If you’ve gone ten seconds without getting your shot off, just let go of the trigger, set it down and start again.”

Michelle nodded and grabbed the gun again, still trembling. Lucas took her hand and pulled it away. “Take another deep breath,” Lucas told her. Michelle nodded and closed her eyes, jumping as another gun at a lane several places down from them went off several times in a row in rapid succession.

“I’m sorry, Michelle, I’d give you a lower caliber, but I’m really a forty five kinda guy. This is what I have.” Lucas told her apologizing.

“No, I can do it.”

“Look, it’s not a big deal,” Lucas told her. “Come to one of our matches and you’ll see all of us doing the same thing, even high masters like Tom here. They will aim and wait for the shot to present itself, then set it down. It won’t hurt you.”

“What if I drop it?”

“You’re using two hands, just hold it like we showed you and it will workout fine.” Michelle nodded and turned, facing down the range twenty-five yards at her target again. Lucas stepped behind her and rubbed her shoulders and neck, surprising Michelle, but it was quickly apparent she enjoyed the attention. “You’ve got this, just take your time,” Lucas told her gently.

Michelle relaxed for a moment, closing her eyes, then lifted her head and nodded. Lucas let her go and she stepped up to the bench again, taking the handgun in both of her hands. She lifted it and began squeezing back on the trigger. Several seconds passed and Michelle’s trembling increased again. This time, she set the pistol down and took another deep breath.

“Good,” Tom told her with a positive tone. “Very good.” Once more, Michelle raised the gun at her target and squeezed down gently on the trigger slowly. A few short seconds passed and suddenly the gun went off, exploding into action, startling Michelle, but she stared down through the sites with wide eyes. Once more, Lucas rubbed her shoulders and complimented her.

“Six,” Tom reported after looking through the scope. “That’s a good start,” he told her with a grin. Michelle’s surprise was quickly replaced with a grin and she looked at Tom happily.

“Can I do another one?” Michelle asked eagerly.

At Lucas’s house, Erica and Alicia were giggling uncontrollably as they stared at their cards. Diane looked at Alicia, who was sitting to her left trying to determine her next move. After careful consideration, Diane handed a card to Alicia, who looked at it and rolled her eyes, then handed it to Erica, and drew another for herself.

Erica looked at her new card, then screamed loudly. “No fair!!” She giggled.

“Come on, Erica,” Diane told her. Erica grunted and giggled, then slapped the card down and drew one from the deck in front of her. Her eyes went wide and she slapped her hand down.

“Pair!” She yelled gleefully, showing the nine of spades and hearts.

Diane grinned and set down her cards, revealing a king. Alicia set her cards down revealing a pair of tens. “No fair!!” Erica screamed, giggling uncontrollably and tossed one of her coins into the pile in the center of the table. Lucas entered in the front door, with Michelle and Tom close behind, drawn to the commotion of Diane, Alicia and Erica laughing and screaming together.

“Lucas!!” Erica squealed and leapt off of her chair running to the gigantic man as he set down both his black box and his bag and knelt to embrace the elfin woman.

“Well, someone is in a better mood,” Michelle commented dryly. Tom placed his hand on Michelle’s shoulder. She turned to look at him and he shook his head. Michelle nodded in understanding and stepped back.

“How did it go?” Erica asked happily.

“Pretty good, she did great!” Lucas replied.

“Better than me?” Erica asked with a steely look in her eye.

“No, you shot better,” Tom confirmed, chuckling from above. Erica grinned smugly to herself.

“Whatever!” Michelle argued. “You were shooting a twenty-two!!”

“Yeah? I’m betting that twenty two has more of a kick for me than that forty-five has for you!!” Erica gloated back.

“Excuses, excuses,” Michelle taunted her.

“And you say it was like this all weekend with Alicia too?” Tom asked Lucas. Lucas sighed and nodded his head. “Boy, I can see why that would be frustrating.” Michelle and Erica both looked at Tom, the attention now drawn away from them. “Well, here’s some new food for thought for both of you,” Tom said disapprovingly to Michelle and Erica. “While you both are picking fights to see who’s top dog, Alicia is sitting there and the fact that her lost career, her invaded home and the people who want to forcibly abduct her is sinking back into her head. So I’m happy you two can keep this all about you at her expense.”

Erica and Michelle both turned to Alicia who was shocked to have her name injected back into the conversation so suddenly. “A little rough, dear,” Diane told her husband.

“Thanks,” Erica said gratefully to Diane.

“I didn’t say that for your sake, dear, I said it for Alicia’s,” Diane explained.

“Rough seems to be all that’s getting through,” Tom told his wife.

“I’ve got Alicia covered,” Lucas said, standing up. “I already have a plan worked out for her,” Lucas said as he walked over to Alicia and placed a hand on the back of her neck. Alicia stared up at him trying to discern the meaning of his statement.

“Alright,” Diane interrupted again. “Lucas, we’re going to get home since you three will need your rest. Stop by first thing in the morning for those things you asked for. We’ll be ready for you,” Diane said, giving Lucas a big hug.

“Thank you Diane. You two are life savers,” Lucas told her warmly.

Tom walked over to Alicia and kissed her on top of her head. “I know this is rough for you, but hang in there. You’ll be safe with Lucas and well cared for. So glad I met you sweetie,” Tom told her with a smile. Alicia perked up at the warmth and attention at Tom and stood, hugging him. Tom and Diane then went to Erica and offered a quick hug, kneeling down to her, and a final hug for Michelle. Lucas saw them to the door and watched as they entered the car and went back into the living room to find the three remaining women sitting quietly with sullen expressions.

“Sorry,” Michelle told Lucas as he came back in. Lucas waved her apology off, and took both her and Erica’s hand and led them to the couch. Lucas took his time helping Erica step up onto the couch and smiled into her eyes. He then retrieved Alicia and sat her down next to Erica and found a place on the coffee table facing them all.

“I don’t mean this to talk down to you all, but I think it needs to be said.” Erica lowered her head bracing for what was to come. “This is all more than any of you are ready for, and I seriously doubt any of you had ever thought you would be in the positions you’re in. Tom has more than thirty years on the police force to draw on, and Diane has years of being his wife to know what’s coming. Jerome has life on the streets, and I grew up being trained by another cop, as well as being in real danger more than once myself. This is all experience we have that has helped us prepare to deal with this. If you don’t have anything like that, then you’ve got quite a learning curve coming up. We’ll help you with that.”

All three women looked up at Lucas quietly, uncertain of what to say. “You all know the danger is real here, and let’s just get something straight. Arguments about commitment, in fighting, trying to show each other up? Let it go. I’m with Erica. I will be as good a friend you both as I can be,” Lucas said, looking to Alicia and Michelle, “but let me be blunt here. Erica was the first to take a chance on me, Erica was the first to open up to me and Erica was the first to place her trust in me. I will not disappoint her,” Lucas told them both in a stern voice. Erica sat up confidently, grinning happily at Lucas.

“Good or bad, we’re all in this together. More help is coming, I promise you that, but we are still in this together. All of my energy right now is going into providing security for you three, but that isn’t going to last. You are each going to have to learn to conduct yourselves differently in this new reality we’ve been dumped into. Every time you turn around, there could be someone waiting to take advantage of the situation, and any time you let yourselves get caught up in meaningless cat fights, you are letting yourselves get distracted from what really matters most here: your safety. Michelle…” Lucas said, looking at her.

“Yes?” she asked, hopeful.

“Do you feel safe going home tonight? Be honest.” Michelle sat for a moment considering his question, then nodded her head. “You’re sure?”

“Yes. I haven’t heard one word from Pfelcher all day, I don’t think they’re onto me.”

“I’m guessing they haven’t had time yet,” Lucas told her. “So, you’re going home tonight?” Erica snapped to attention and looked at Lucas, irate.

“Do I have a choice?”

“You do, but it all boils down to what you are comfortable with.”

“I’d rather go home,” Michelle responded seriously.

“Alright, then do me a favor?”

“Anything,” Michelle told him.

“Call me when you get there, and check in again before you go to bed. I’d also like to here from you before you leave for work and when you get there.”

“You already told me that,” she protested.

“I know I did, but it’s a very stressful situation, and really easy to forget little things.”

“Alright,” Michelle agreed with a smile.

“I don’t want to be a nag, but like Tom and I told you earlier, lock everything tonight, doors, windows, look around for any sign of tampering, anything that is out of place that might tell you someone might have been there. Any problems, then call Tom or myself, and keep the Glock by your bed in the case.” Michelle nodded.

“I should get going then, it’s starting to get late,” Michelle said, looking out a window at the summer sun dipping below the horizon. Michelle turned and looked down at Erica. “Thanks for trusting me,” she told Erica, whose angry expression melted away in surprise.

“It’s fine,” Erica said, trying to brush it aside.

“No, it’s not just fine. Lucas is right. If they can’t find you two, they may come after me. If you both hadn’t come to me today…” Michelle said, her thoughts trailing off.

“Thanks for making a house call,” Erica told her, placing her small hand on Michelle’s arm. Michelle wrapped her arms around Erica hugging and surprising her. “Everyone here is so into hugging… is it the house?” she asked with a stunned expression. Alicia giggled down to her petite friend.

Lucas led Michelle to the door and opened it. Michelle paused and looked back at Erica and Alicia, then to Lucas. “Are you sure you can’t just keep all three of us?” She asked with a wink.

“Only if I get to keep you at half of MY size!” Erica to her grumpily.

“That doesn’t sound too small to me,” Michelle replied with a grin and left. Once more, Lucas saw her out to her car and then down the road. He locked the porch door, then the front door and looked down to Erica and Alicia. He grimaced and nodded, then took a deep breath.

“Alright,” he told both ladies, adopting a smile, “it’s been a rough day. What do you say we end it on a good note?”

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Tue Dec 19, 2023 8:44 pm

“We’ve reached our exit,” Jerome said in a serious tone over the speakerphone in his car.

“Jerome, let me see the picture of Lucas with his fake goatee again!” Erica hollered from the back seat. Erica laughed hard, and dropped the phone with a loud clunk over the speakers. “Hahahahaha!! Oh my God, don’t ever grow one of these for real, Lucas!”

“I think it looks sexy,” Alicia said, picking up the phone again. “Kinda like evil Spock.”

“I should have never sent you guys the picture,” Michelle complained.

“Alright, cut the chatter,” Tom told them all. “Diane and I have reached our exit as well. Alicia, guide Jerome in from the North, we’ll circle around and come in from the East.”

“Understood,” Jerome said again in a serious tone.

“No jokes?” Alicia asked with surprise in her voice.

“Soon,” Jerome promised with a smirk. Each car approached Alicia’s street from a distance, starting from different exits off the freeway, and went across preplanned routes coming up to Alicia’s apartment complex from different directions.

“What’s your twenty, Tom?” Lucas asked over the speakers in an official tone one would expect of a fighter pilot.

“I’m guessing about three minutes out,” Tom answered.

“About five minutes here,” Jerome answered back.

“We’re closing in too soon,” Lucas explained. I’m going to circle for a moment and cut my speed a bit, let me know if you make it there ahead of schedule.

“Picking up the pace,” Jerome answered back.

“Lucas, I want you to be the first in anyways. Keep your eyes peeled,” Tom ordered over the speakers. A couple minutes passed with silence over the speakers, while Erica sat on the floor behind the front seats, staring intently on the phone, waiting for the next person to report in. Alicia looked over her shoulder at Erica nervously.

“Calm down, don’t get too excited,” Erica whispered. “If you sweat too much it might ruin your makeup.” Alicia nodded and took a few deep breaths.

“What was that, Kitten?” Lucas asked, somewhat concerned.

“Nothing, just talking to Alicia.”

“We’re here,” Lucas reported. “Making our first pass.” Erica perked up and stared closely at the phone, even though the sound was being transmitted over the car’s speakers. A few tense moments passed before Lucas reported again. “We’ve completed out first pass and didn’t spot anything.”

“I’m further away than I thought,” Jerome said as he pulled up to a stoplight and came to a complete stop. “I’m not going to be able to catch up.”

“Understood,” Tom replied logically. “I’ll make the second pass. We’re almost there.” Again, Erica stared closely at the phone while Alicia gripped her seat. Jerome reached over and took her hand holding it and smiled at her. He then turned up the air conditioning and proceeded on down the road. Alicia smiled and relaxed somewhat.

Time seemed to stretch on for what seemed like several minutes until Tom finally reported back again. “Second pass complete, no joy.”

“No joy?” Alicia asked in a whisper.

“He didn’t see anything,” Jerome whispered back.

“We’re almost ready for another pass,” Lucas replied. “Jerome, what’s your twenty?”

“Almost there. We’ll make this one.”

“Alright, we’ll circle away from the scene,” Lucas replied back.

“Alicia, I want you to put your sunglasses on, and I want you to look around, but do it as much as you can without turning your head,” Jerome whispered softly. Alicia nodded and fumbled her sunglasses on and looked around. Erica remained crouched behind the front seats looking up at the giants as they casually drove by Alicia’s apartment building. Jerome made a turn to his right, drove on, then another turn, not saying a word. “Third pass complete. No Joy.”

“We’ll make the fourth,” Tom interjected and the speakers went quiet again. Again, the car went quiet and the tension rose, higher and higher until suddenly Tom’s voice erupted over the speakers again, though in a calm tone. “Got him, silver late model Ford Fusion, northeast corner from the destination. Ha! I know this guy, he’s a PI I’ve run into before.”

“Yes!” Jerome whispered with intense excitement. Erica and Alicia stared at each other, wide eyed.

“We’re set up, we’ll get a second look at him,” Lucas replied again. Jerome went to work zooming in his GPS unit on his dash and pinpointed Alicia’s apartment building, looking the scene over.

“Where is he, exactly?” Jerome asked. “Corner of fourth and Gervis?”

“Yes,” both Tom and Lucas replied.

“Alright,” Tom stated confidently. “Diane and I will distract him, the rest of you can enter from the back and west side of the building.”

“Tom, let me get this one,” Jerome replied quickly.

“Absolutely not!” Diane hollered back. “You have both Alicia and Erica!”

“I got this, let me do it, Tom! He knows you, so I’m the best choice.”

“Tom, no,” Diane complained.

“Lucas? What do you think?” Tom asked after a moment of silence.

“He’s using a decent telephoto lens, he can get good shots of anyone entering from the main door, or get anyone going in the back.” Lucas reported calmly.

“You can’t be seriously considering this!” Diane argued.

“Diane has a point,” Michelle piped in. “Can’t we send Erica and Alicia in from the back?”

“I think that will be too much of a tell,” Jerome argued. “Come on Tom! When have I ever let you guys down?”

Tom sighed and there was silence. “What do you think, Luc?” Tom asked after a long pause.

“I think they’ll be made either way. I saw something on the back end of the building my first time through. Thinking about it now, I’m betting it’s another camera. I think a more direct approach might catch him off guard more.”

“I see. Okay, Jerome, go for it, but if I wave you off, you leave immediately, you understand?”

“Yes sir!” Jerome exclaimed back enthusiastically. Erica and Alicia gawked at each other in shock and disbelief.

“Alicia, follow Jerome’s lead, do as he says,” Lucas said over the speakers. “I’ll be close by to intervene if I need to.”

“First sign anyone is made, we all break off and return to Lucas’s house,” Tom told everyone. Jerome pulled down the street from the building and parked off the street. He was chuckling away, practically giddy as he pulled a hooded t-shirt over his head and a stocking cap that covered up almost all of his Bluetooth earpiece.

“Okay,” Jerome said, staring at Alicia with his pearly white teeth in a full ear-to-ear grin. “Erica, into the bag, Alicia, you carry her.” Erica grunted in disapproval, but did as told. “Alicia, I need you to hang all over my arm as we walk up. He’s gonna look at us at some point, that’s when I’m gonna do this. Grab my arm, but I’m gonna pry you loose, go ahead and try and stop me, but I’m still gonna approach him, so stay behind and wait. When I come back, just grab my arm again and smile, laugh if you can, and we’ll go inside together.” Alicia and Erica both stared numbly at Jerome, with Erica peeking out from the top of the large backpack she had climbed into.

“Erica, just stay quiet and still,” Jerome told her trying not to laugh too hard.

“What are you going to do?” Erica demanded. Jerome just laughed in response.

“Don’t over do it Jerome,” Tom warned over the speakers just before Jerome switched to his earpiece.

“I got this,” Jerome said as he climbed out of his car. He met Alicia on the curb after Alicia pulled Erica and the backpack out of the back seat and carefully put the straps over her shoulders.

“Are you okay, Er-bear?”

“Yeah,” Erica replied without any enthusiasm.

Jerome wrapped Alicia’s arms around his arm and they walked together, Jerome steadily working to wipe the grin off of his face as he went. Ahead of them was a small hill that the sidewalk wrapped around and by the time they made it to the hill, Jerome’s expression was one not only serious, but irate and angry as well.

“Smile up at me,” Jerome told Alicia as his adopted his intimidating look again. As they came around the hill, the silver Ford Fusion came into view, only slightly off of their path. Jerome walked along, having now adopted a rather awkward yet laid back saunter, his shoulders slumped forward, and his free arm swinging back and forth slightly in front of his body. Alicia smiled up at him as best as she could, but was having difficulty making herself look relaxed. At about fifty yards distance, the occupant of the car, a middle aged man, thin brown hair and an equally thin mustache turned and stole his first glance of them, but went back to observing the building again almost immediately.

As they approached within twenty yards, the man looked again at them, this time his gaze lingering, first on Jerome, then on Alicia. “WHUT?” Jerome bellowed out in a deep voice that didn’t seem his own. The man sat back, stunned for a moment, but looked at Alicia again.

“What you be lookin at mah bitch foe, BITCH?” The man again sat back, clearly intimidated, then looked ahead, though Jerome glared angrily at the man. As they closed in even closer to the car, the man began to roll up his window. “Whut da fuck, nigga?!?!” Jerome hollered. The man reached over and grabbed his camera, lifting it within view towards Alicia and Jerome.

“Whut yo prob’em, bitch?” Jerome hollered out, now walking ahead of Alicia. Alicia, clearly scared witless, clung on to his arm, though not because it was what she had been told to do, but simply because she was too scared to let go. As promised, Jerome pried free of her grip and stomped up to the car, swaggering heavily to and fro. “Fuckin’ cracker ass bitch! Whut you think this is? Disney Land? Who the fuck you think you taking pictures of?” The man, now scared out of his wits, finished rolling up his window, and sat, staring at Jerome, wide eyed.

Back in the cars, listening in, Tom and Lucas were laughing hard, trying their best to not laugh so loud as to distract Jerome. Michelle covered her mouth and listened in, fighting back giggles of her own, while Diane just sat and shook her head.

“You lookin at mah bitch, bitch? Whut yo problem? You got a problem wif a brotha bein wif his white bitch? That it? Racist mutha-fucka! Git yo ass out the car!” Jerome hollered, stomping up to the door and slamming the window with both palms.

“WHUT? You doan undastan English? Git yo mutha-fuckin ass out da kah!! Git yo mutha-fuckin ass out da kah foe I make you suck mah dingleberries clean off, cracka!”

Tom and Lucas both erupted into brief laughter, then fought it back, trying their best to listen in. Back behind them, Alicia stood, dumbstruck, her mouth hanging open. In the backpack, Erica whispered up “Did he.. just… say dingleberry?”

“Shhhh,” Alicia snapped without budging and inch.

“Did you just say… dingleberries?” The petrified man asked through the window with a very confused expression.

“Whut you say to me?” Jerome hollered back, hitting the window with his palms again. “You think dis funny? You think I’m jokin roun here? You starin at mah bitch like you wanna stick yo dick in her an’ you got the stones to make jokes at me? You wanna stick yo lil white boner in mah bitch?” Jerome hit the window with his palms again, this time rocking the car a little.

“You think you got what it take to please mah bitch? She MAH bitch, bitch!! I got sumpin foe yo ass,” Jerome hollered, reaching down the front of his sweatpants. The man, in a cold panic, turned the ignition to the car and slammed it into gear, tearing off in a puff of smoke. Tom and Jerome broke out into full laughter roaring over the line.

“Where you goin, bitch? Where you goin?” Jerome hollered, waving his hands forcefully up as the man sped off at over fifty miles an hour down the residential street. “Yeah, you betta run!”

With the interloper now gone, Jerome turned around and swaggered back to Alicia, suppressing a smirk. Alicia stared at Jerome, dumbfounded as he approached, but Jerome motioned with his arm a bit and Alicia snapped to slightly and wrapped her arms around his and followed him up the steps to the building.

“What the hell was that?” Erica whispered from the bag.

“Shhh,” both Jerome and Alicia hushed her. Jerome and Alicia walked in the front door where Jerome looked around.

“Clear,” Jerome said aloud.

“Good,” Tom chuckled in response. “Get inside and buzz us in when we get there.” Alicia unlocked the door with her key fob and led Jerome up the stairs to the second floor and down the hallway to her apartment, while Jerome looked around suspiciously. Once inside the apartment, Jerome reported back once again.

“We’re in.”

“Good,” Tom replied again, this time with more earnestness in his voice. “Diane and I are just about to come in. Lucas, you wait a little over five minutes, then follow us in.”

“Understood,” Lucas replied, still laughing.

Inside the apartment, Erica was being let out of the backpack by Alicia on her couch while Jerome was looking around the apartment at every detail he could find. “What the hell was that? What happened to keeping a low profile?” Erica demanded as she climbed free of her fabric prison.

“Didn’t really say we were keeping a low profile, we said we were going to get you in with no messy stuff, and we did.”

“How was that not messy?” Alicia argued.

“He didn’t make us as his targets, and we managed to scare him off. Sounds pretty clean to me.”

“What if he didn’t drive off?” Erica demanded.

“You know, that’s never happened before, so I guess I’ve never thought about it,” Jerome said, switching his phone’s speakers on again and setting it on the coffee table.

“What do you mean, it’s never happened before?” Erica asked suspiciously.

“Well, somethin’ about a black man reaching down his pants for his balls always makes them run as fast as they can go. I dunno,” Jerome replied with a cheeky grin.

“How many times have you done that?” Alicia asked, aghast.

“I’ve lost count, actually,” Jerome replied laughing to himself.

“You’re crazy,” Erica said giggling as she sat down and Jerome laughed with her. Alicia scowled for a moment, but found herself unable to resist smiling and broke out giggling herself before too long. Erica looked around at the apartment, looking up and down the walls and over the side of the couch, with a bewildered expression.

“What’s wrong?” Alicia asked, kneeling down in front of her little friend.

“Nothing. Everything just looks so different than the last time I was here.”

“I haven’t changed anything since then, though,” Alicia said confused.

“I know. I’m the only one that’s changed, I guess,” Erica replied back, looking behind her at a poster above the back of the couch. They sat in silence for a moment before there was a sound of a buzzer and Alicia stood and walked to an intercom and pressed a button.

“Hello?” Alicia asked into the intercom.

“Hi, we’re here for the party?” Tom asked with cheer in his voice. Alicia giggled and pushed another button and walked away from the intercom. A moment later, there was a knock at the door. Jerome answered it and returned with Tom and Diane in tow.

“I swear you boys are never going to grow up,” Diane moaned.

“Why would we?” Jerome said, laughing.

“You there, Luc?” Tom asked into Jerome’s phone.

“Yeah, we’re here.”

“Alright, we’re in. Wait five minutes, watch the property to see if our friend comes back and then make your way to the door.”

“Got it,” Lucas replied back.

“Is Michelle there?” Erica asked, leaning over the phone.

“Yes?” Michelle replied.

“Can you wait in Lucas’s back seat?” Erica asked in a polite tone. She was met with a moment of silence, then a short response from Michelle.

“No.”

“Please?” Erica asked politely.

“No, Kitten,” Lucas said back curtly.

“Awww, come on! I had to ride in in a backpack!” Erica pleaded.

“And it looked very nice on you,” Michelle taunted back. Erica scowled and plopped down in her seat again.

“Jealous little thing, isn’t she?” Jerome commented wryly.

“Well, I suppose she has reason to be,” Diane replied casually as she helped Tom unpack a wrapped box full of electronic gear in the kitchen. Alicia dropped her head.

“Alicia,” Tom said softly, noticing her change in mood. “Could you help Diane with this? I want to check your apartment over.” Alicia nodded and walked to the kitchen, but Tom stopped her halfway there and hugged her gently. Alicia smiled and went on her way, while Tom went about looking in any nook and cranny he could think of around the apartment.

A few more minutes passed by in relative silence before Michelle’s voice could be heard snapping over the phone’s speakers. “I swear, if you embarrass me in there, you are going to regret it, you filthy slob!” Erica scowled at the phone while Tom chuckled to himself.

“She’s too believable,” Erica complained.

“Shhh,” Diane and Alicia hushed her.

“Quit shushing me!” Erica argued back.

“Erica, let her do her thing and be quiet,” Tom told her.

“Quit dragging your fat ass and hurry up!” Michelle ordered. “God, you are so fucking slow!”

“She doesn’t have to yell at him like that,” Erica complained angrily.

“Shhhh!” Alicia and Diane hushed her again.

“And if I catch you staring at the little bitch’s tits again, I will slap the stupid right off of you, do you understand me?”

“Excuse me?” Erica said out loud.

“Shhhhh!” Diane and Alicia once again hushed her, this time joined by Jerome.

“Always checking out that damn short bitch, you better keep your eyes to yourself you pervert! God, how sick are you?” Erica clenched her fists and her jaw, and her face turned red.

“You made your point Michelle,” Tom said softly into the phone as he walked up. “Hurry it up.”

“Michelle?” Erica whispered up to Tom. “She can hear me?”

“Who do you think is wearing the Bluetooth? She can hide it under her wig, Lucas can’t,” Tom explained.

“Come on you slob, get up here so you can enjoy your goddamn circus sideshow action!” Michelle ordered again. Once more, Erica clenched her jaw and fists and glared at the phone in a near rage. She took a deep breath and then leaned over the phone.

In a sweet, polite tone, Erica told her softly, “Michelle, if you keep yelling at him like this, I will rip your pubes out right through your jeans. Don’t think I can’t do it just because I’m less than three feet tall,” She told Michelle with complete confidence. She then smiled smugly to herself when she heard a gasp over the speaker. A short moment later, there was another buzz and Alicia answered on the intercom.

“We’re here for the party,” Michelle said into the speaker and Alicia unlocked the door allowing them in. Erica sat down again and looked up to Tom, quite pleased with herself while Tom looked down at her laughing softly. A moment passed and there was another knock at the door. Jerome stood and answered it again and returned with Lucas and Michelle.

As Michelle entered the living room, she spotted Erica scowling at her. “He told me to chew him out like that! I was just doing like I was asked!” Michelle said defending herself.

“Yeah? Did he tell you to call me a circus sideshow or call me that ‘short bitch?’”

“You were distracting me!! I couldn’t just tell you to be quiet! I don’t enjoy calling Lucas those kinds of things!”

“Alright,” Tom interrupted. “Michelle was doing her best to play the part we gave her, let it go Erica.”

“But…”

“No buts. We all had our parts to play, and Michelle did the best she could with hers.”

“She didn’t have to say those things about me,” Erica sulked.

“Maybe there’s better ways for her to handle herself next time,” Tom told her as he took the wrapped box from Lucas and set it down on the table with his. “I’m proud of you for wanting to stick up for the lad though,” Tom said with a smirk to Erica. Erica smiled back, pleased with herself again.

“How’s everything in here?” Lucas asked Tom.

“We can’t find any evidence of tampering. It looks clear.” Lucas nodded and walked over to Erica, looking her over.

“Everything go okay for you on the way in?” Lucas asked, his concern evident in his voice. “Were you okay in that bag?”

“I’m good,” Erica said with a grin and climbed up into his arms. “So now what?”

Lucas stood and walked into the kitchen. “Well, now that we’re here, I suppose we set up the cameras and head out. Tom, can you sort this stuff out for a minute? I need t talk to Erica,” Lucas said after glancing over the contents of both boxes and walked out of the kitchen to the bathroom. Lucas walked in and closed the door, then set Erica on the counter beside the sink.

“What’s wrong?” Erica asked nervously.

“Nothing, Kitten, I just need to ask your permission for something.”

“Permission? For what?”

“We can’t let Alicia be alone tonight,” Lucas told her gently.

“What are you saying?” Erica asked with suspicion.

“I’m saying she should stay with us this evening.”

“You want her to sleep with us?” Erica asked, irate. Lucas shook his head.

“I have a spare bedroom, Kitten. You’ve seen her, she’s having a really hard time with all of this, and not everyone is as resilient as you are. Heck, even you’re having a hard time with everything that’s happened today.”

“Well, we can talk to her in the morning then…” Lucas shook his head again.

“She’s probably going to cave again and turn her phone on again. Not only that, but what if someone shows up here looking for her? She isn’t ready for that yet. If we’re her friends, then we have to see her through this.”

“Having her spend the night seems like overkill,” Erica argued.

“Kitten, she needs you. We have each other to help get through this, who does she have? She’s all alone, and I’m worried about what will happen if we leave her here all by herself all to dwell on everything that’s gone wrong for her.” Erica stared up at Lucas uneasily.

Lucas placed his hand gently against her cheek, and Erica leaned into it instinctively, then grabbed his hand and held it against her. “I want some alone time with you too,” Lucas told her softly, and Erica looked up at him without letting go of his hand. “I really do, Kitten, but this is all happening because of us. If we hadn’t had that night on Friday together or gone into the doctor the next day, none of this would be happening.”

“So you regret it?” Erica asked with a concerned expression.

“No. Never. I couldn’t be happier than I have been since Friday, but we made choices, and it’s one thing if we are paying the price for those choices, but we’ve dragged Alicia in too.”

“It’s your house, you can do what you want,” Erica told him gloomily.

“It’s your home too as long as you need it. We need to make this decision together or not at all.”

“Can I think about it?” Erica asked weakly.

“Alright, but we only have until we get everything here set up and we’re ready to leave. She needs time to get whatever she needs to get through the night.” Erica nodded in understanding.

“Is that all?”

“Pretty much, but I do want to take advantage of the time to ourselves,” Lucas said with a smirk.

“What do you mm…” Lucas leaned down in the middle of her question and kissed her with an open mouth, running his fingers through her hair and lifting her up off the counter with his other hands. Erica was stunned at first, but quickly melted into a grin and kissed back, opening her mouth invitingly for him. She waited, as she kissed him, disappointment building as he didn’t accept her invitation until suddenly his large tongue reached in and began caressing the tip of hers playfully.

Erica sighed and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling herself up now. The pair remained in their embrace for a few minutes, kissing and caressing each other before Lucas slowly withdrew from their kiss.

“I needed that,” Erica told him while giggling softly.

“Me too. But we have work to do, Kitten, come on.” Erica pulled herself up around his neck and Lucas smiled, taking Erica in his arms once again and they left the bathroom together.

As they walked out together, Michelle looked to them and asked with a smug grin, “did you finally get in trouble for that little mouth of yours?”

“Yep!” Erica chirped happily in reply. Michelle’s smugness faded after seeing the glee in Erica’s eyes. Lucas brought her back to the couch and set her down where she found Alicia sitting with a despondent look on her face. Erica observed her quietly, unsure of what to say while Lucas, Tom and Jerome went to work running various small cameras around the apartment to inconspicuous places. They had laid out most of the cameras, including one onto Alicia’s deck outside and Lucas was working on setting up an old laptop and hard drive enclosure in the dining room to control the cameras when there was a sudden loud knock at the door.

Tom immediately drew his gun and crept up to the door, looking through the peep hole. Outside, a large man dressed in black stood with an unhappy look, and a toolbox in his hand. Tom watched him then turned to Alicia who stared fearfully at him and mouthed, “expecting someone?” Alicia shook her head violently in response. Tom motioned a cutting sign in front of his neck and looked out the peephole again. Lucas and Jerome quickly went to work shutting off any light that was on and everyone waited in darkness

The man outside had now adopted a wicked grin, and knocked again. Tom remained quiet, watching him, and his eyes went wide when, after a moment of pause, the man set down his tool box and bent over. The man took out what Tom recognized as a lock pick set and quickly motioned to Lucas and Jerome, pointing to the bedroom and bathroom. Lucas and Jerome grabbed the ladies and led them quickly to either place, tucked back hidden behind the walls.

In the bedroom, Jerome took quick notice of Alicia’s monogrammed scarf and motioned for Alicia to give it to him. Abject fear written all over her face, Alicia obeyed and gave it to Jerome, who quickly wrapped it around his face and turned to leave.

“Stay here,” he whispered, leaving Alicia and Diane alone together. Diane nodded and drew her handgun from her bra holster. Jerome quickly joined Tom in the entry way and pulled him back, listening to the clicking of the lock pick in the door. “Let me handle it,” Jerome whispered as he pulled his stocking cap down leaving only a small portion of his face exposed. Tom looked at Jerome in frustration, but quickly nodded and left to join his wife.

Outside, the man finished picking the lock relatively quickly and smiled, clearly quite happy with himself. He picked up his tool box, turned the door handle and walked inside, quietly closing the door behind him. He looked down the hallway into the dark apartment, and again grinned to himself. At the end of the hallway was a light switch, and the man stepped forward toward it. As he walked in front of the entryway to the kitchen, the man paused sensing another presence.

Shocked, he turned to his left to see a massive figure, shrouded completely in shadow and opened his mouth. In an instant, the shadowy figure launched a devastating right cross, knocking the man back against the wall and he collapsed in a heap on the floor.

Jerome stepped out into the hallway, flipped the light on, and stared intently at the unconscious man lying on the floor before him. “I need a handkerchief,” he said in a loud whisper. A moment later, Tom returned with a large handkerchief in his hand and he and Jerome went to work blindfolding the man. As they were finishing, Lucas emerged from the bathroom, gun drawn and held in two hands, pointed at the floor with his trigger finger pressed firmly along the frame of the gun.

Tom looked through the toolbox, finding various types of surveillance equipment, but also several yards of chord, which Tom used to bind the man’s hands and feet. With the man completely bound and incapacitated, Lucas flipped the other light back on and the ladies emerged to see what had happened. Erica was the first to open her mouth to speak, but Tom held his finger up to his mouth to let her know to remain silent. Tom then looked to his wife and motioned for her to watch the man while Jerome, Lucas and Tom left for the bedroom and stood in a circle speaking softly to each other. Erica and ran after them, while Alicia and Michelle stood in a near panic staring at their captive.

“From Pfelcher?” Lucas asked.

“Definitely. He’s here to bug her apartment,” Tom replied.

“Didn’t take them as long as I thought it would,” Jerome added.

“So now what?” Erica whispered up to them.

“Break the equipment and put him somewhere for his associates to find him,” Lucas answered with an impish grin.

“Sounds good to me,” Tom replied. Jerome pulled down the scarf, revealing a giddy grin across his face.

“I’ll find his car,” Lucas said quietly. Erica tugged on his pants and shook her head no, but Lucas rubbed her shoulder and pushed her to Tom. Lucas rummaged through the man’s pockets and found a set of keys, then re-holstered his handgun and left the apartment quietly. With Lucas gone, Tom and Jerome went to work searching the man and relieving him of the possessions in his pockets. Alicia looked on in horror as the Jerome pulled out multiple knives and even a handgun. They then rummaged through his toolbox, finding small surveillance cameras and an unlabelled bottle. Tom opened the bottle and took a sniff.

“Chloroform,” he said with a cold look on his face. Alicia began shaking violently while Diane and Michelle rubbed her shoulders, trying to calm her.

Several tense minutes passed with the entire group watching of the bound man in silence while he remained completely motionless before Lucas returned and nodded. Jerome found some trash bags under the sink and ripped a few holes in them, then they wrapped the man inside the trash bags as best as they could and Jerome lifted the man over his shoulder with only modest effort.

Lucas and Jerome then left the apartment together and walked quietly down the hallway, Lucas scouting out the path ahead for any residents. They took the back staircase down to the parking lot behind the building and came to an older sedan. Lucas unlocked the trunk and Jerome dumped the man inside, then quickly returned to Alicia’s apartment.

Inside, Lucas and Jerome found Tom sitting on the couch rubbing Alicia’s back as she cried and Erica sitting on the coffee table looking at her friend with deep concern.

“Alicia,” Erica said with a calm voice. Alicia raised her head and stared at her friend through tear soaked, red eyes. “Would you please stay with us tonight?” Alicia stared at her little friend quietly, and her tears began to subside. “Please? I would feel better if you would just stay with us for a night.”

Alicia looked at Erica, then to Tom, who nodded in agreement, and then to Diane, who did the same. She then turned to Erica again. “Thanks Er-bear,” she said in reply.

“Alright, Kitten, why don’t you help Alicia pack and we’ll finish up the cameras,” Lucas said with a satisfied grin.

“What about me?” Michelle asked.

“It’s up to you, you can help them, or you can help us finish setting up the security,” Lucas told her.

“Security,” Michelle opted with excitement.

“Alright, we’ll work on the cameras, Luc, you get to work on the storage and transmission.”

Lucas nodded and went to work at the dining room table. “Don’t forget the door,” he added. Tom walked over for a moment and leaned in to Lucas’ ear.

“Are you going to tell them about the trip tomorrow?”

Lucas shook his head and softly replied, “No, I’m going to surprise them. Any chance you and Diane could do me another favor?”

“Name it.”

“Can you swing by a store tonight and see if you can find a swimsuit in Erica’s size? Nothing too childish, though.”

“Given the way that parents are dressing their children these days, that shouldn’t be too much of a problem,” Tom agreed.

“Thanks Tom. Also, see if you can get Diane to track down one of Alicia’s swimsuits without tipping her off, since we’re here anyways.”

Tom chuckled to himself. “Sure, ya little shit. I’ll tell you what, this has been much harder on them than I originally thought, and poor Alicia is just getting worse. I’m gonna call Kev on the way back up to your place and see if we can’t get you the boat overnight. I think it would be good for all three of you, and next to no chance of anyone finding you out on a lake that big.”

In the bedroom, Erica and Alicia were looking through her dresser drawers, picking through clothes while Alicia stared at her selection, unable to make anything resembling a decision. “How about this one?” Erica asked.

“That’s fine,” Alicia said with indifference as she dropped a suitcase onto the floor.

“You’re not even looking.”

“It doesn’t really matter.”

“Yeah it does, come on Alicia!” Alicia sighed, and knelt down, looking into the drawers and pulled out a blouse.

“This will be fine.”

“I like that one. Here, how about this one too?”

“I only need one. I’m just staying one night.”

“What if you change your mind tomorrow and want to wear something different?” Erica asked in a serious tone.

“I don’t think that will be a problem.”

“But it might. Better to be safe than sorry,” Erica reasoned. “Here, I think you’d look great in these two as well,” Erica added as she pulled out another couple of shirts.

“Erica, I only need one,” Alicia argued.

“Well, like I said, what if you changed your mind tomorrow? Here, let’s pick just one more…”

Alicia sighed and agreed, throwing all the shirts into her suitcase, while Erica started pulling out pants, a couple pair of shorts and some Capri pants as well. “Erica, what are you doing? This is like a week’s worth of clothes, I only need one change,” Alicia complained as Erica started grabbing multiple pairs of bras and tossing them in as well. Alicia grunted in frustration and grabbed Erica by the shoulders, looking down with anger into her eyes. Erica, however just offered a weak smile and sad eyes in return.

“Are you… trying to trick me into staying longer than a night?” Alicia asked, somewhat puzzled.

“No, no, just one night, I just want you to have a few options,” Erica said as she turned and climbed up the pulled out drawers to Alicia’s underwear drawer and started tossing in several pair of panties one at a time.

“I have to come back here,” Alicia said as she grabbed Erica and picked her up, pulling her away from the dresser.

“You will, it’s just one night,” Erica assured her with a weak smile.

“That’s not what you’re packing for, Erica.”

“No see? I’m just giving you some options,” Erica said pointing to the underwear. “Red, pink, white, blue, depending on what you’re in the mood for tomorrow.”

“There are three pair of black in there…”

“Well yeah, but one is lace, the other two aren’t,” Erica argued.

“Why? Why Erica?” Alicia asked, confused.

Erica smiled harder and finally gave in. “You’re not alone. We’re going to get you through this,” Erica assured her, placing her small hand on Alicia’s shoulder. Alicia grinned whole heartedly, staring closely at her friend, Alicia’s eyes filling with tears again. Alicia then wrapped her arms around Erica and hugged her hard, crying into Erica’s petite shoulder. Erica held Alicia’s head in her little hands and rubbed her head for her. “Shhh… you’ll ruin your makeup,” Erica warned her gently. Alicia giggled and then lifted her head again and wiped the tears from her eyes, smiling to Erica as Erica comforted her.

Once Erica and Alicia had managed to pack a full suitcase worth of clothes and bathroom items, they walked out into the living room to find the others finishing up, though Tom was working carefully on something with the door.

“What’s he doing? Alicia asked.

“We’re putting a camera in the peep hole,” Jerome answered.

“You can do that?” Erica asked in surprise.

“Yeah, but you won’t be able to look through the peep hole until the camera is out. You’ll have to use the surveillance system from now on.”

“K, Luc, try it now,” Tom said standing back from the door.

“Looks good Tom. She’s all set.” Alicia came over and looked over Lucas’ shoulder at the laptop. “It’s pretty simple,” Lucas explained. All the cameras will feed through this laptop, which will sit in your closet. The laptop is hardwired into the internet and some external disks. All of the cameras are motion sensitive.”

“Where did you get these?” Alicia asked, trying to grasp what was happening.

“Some are old hunting cameras, others are through away’s from old phones, and I have software on the laptop that recognizes movement on them. The laptop is set up for remote, either from my place, or you can access the remote storage at my place from here.”

“This is… awesome. How did you know how to do this?”

“I’ve tinkered with it before, though most of these cameras are better than what I used back then.”

“So is your whole house wired like this too?”

“No, I was living in an apartment at the time, and it was a fun project, but not really practical for my needs at the time, so a couple months after I set them up, I took them down. I’ve learned a couple things since then, though.” Lucas handed Alicia a sheet of paper.

“This is the password for the system, and I have instructions on how to construct a new one so you know that I won’t be spying on you,” Lucas added.

Alicia grinned and hugged Lucas, while Erica tried her best to suppress the look of jealousy on her face as she watched the two giants embrace above her. “This one is fine, I trust you,” Alicia said as she squeezed him hard.

“Keep that safe then, and change it if you feel the need,” Lucas told her in a comforting voice.

“Alright, so we head out then, but first we have to finish dealing with our interloper,” Tom told them all.

“What are we gonna do with him?” Michele asked, looking at the pistol they took from him that was now sitting on the table.

“We’ll drop him off at an empty parking lot a few miles from here. Luc, you think you can find someone to message to pick him up?” Jerome reasoned out.

“Gimme his phone,” Lucas ordered. Lucas sat at the dining room table and went to work, plugging the phone into his laptop and working his way through the password security. “Yep, he was definitely sent by Pfelcher,” Lucas commented angrily as he started searching through the phone’s list of messages.

Diane and Tom were the first ones to leave the apartment, taking time to dispose of the boxes in the garbage chute, and then strolled out together, surveying the landscape casually. “Clear,” Tom said over his Bluetooth earpiece. Jerome and Alicia then readied themselves to leave, while Alicia handed her keys off to Lucas, and Erica tugged on Lucas’ sleeve.

“Can’t I go with you this time?” She pleaded.

Lucas knelt and whispered in her ear. “I need you to keep an eye on Alicia, okay?” Erica nodded in understanding, then climbed into the backpack. Once secured, Alicia lifted Erica up again onto her back and Jerome and Alicia made their way out of the apartment building to Jerome’s car.

“We’re ready,” Jerome said a few minutes later over the speakerphone.

“Okay, Tom, you’re taking that dudes car?”

“Yep, Diane will follow me,” Tom replied back.

Michelle smiled and hit the mute on her phone. “Guess it’s just you and me now,” she told him with a grin.

Lucas smiled warmly back at her and motioned toward the door. “After you,” he said warmly. Michelle put her Bluetooth on and unmuted the phone.

“We’re heading out,” Michelle reported back. Michelle stormed out of the building like the wicked witch of the west with Lucas moping behind in tow. Erica watched them from a distance making their way to his car, peeking over the edge of the window.

“So not fair,” Erica commented angrily as they disappeared behind a hill.

“Well, you’re the one he’s going home with, so it all balances out,” Jerome told her softly over his shoulder. Erica thought his comment over, then smiled to herself. Once in his car, Lucas reported in again and they waited for Tom to report in that he had the man’s car.

“Shouldn’t we just report him to the police?” Alicia asked meekly.

“I doubt it will make a difference,” Tom replied back. “This way we send a message to Pfelcher that they’re out of their league,” Tom told her. “Alright, here’s the order: Diane will follow me, the rest of you fall in behind her and keep your distance. The trip back to Lucas’s house, Lucas will take point, Diane and I will take up the rear and Jerome you take the middle because you have our package. We’ll stay in close convoy for that leg.”

“Understood,” both Jerome and Lucas reported back.

“Find some place really quiet,” Erica said into the phone. “I know what kind of message we need to send them.” Jerome looked down at Erica who was holding a mischievous grin, and grinned himself.

“I’m in,” Jerome told her, chuckling. They drove several miles to a quiet area with lots of trees and pulled into a dimly lit parking lot in an empty industrial area. The cars all surrounded the man’s car and everyone climbed out and approached Erica.

“What you got in mind, Kitten?” Lucas asked her.

“Do we have more of that cord?” She asked with a mischievous grin.

“Sure, I have some,” Tom told her, and fetched it for her. They met briefly while Erica instructed them all in detail on what to do. Once ready, the group gathered around the trunk of his car and opened it to find the man struggling and squirming, still blindfolded in the trunk of his car, and trying to yell, though his mouth was gagged.

Erica climbed up onto the bumper and surveyed the scene. She then reached in and unbuckled the man’s belt while Jerome laughed in as deep a voice into the man’s ear as he could make, “he, he, he, he, he.” The man then gasped and went silent as several hands grabbed the waist of his now unbuttoned pants and yanked them down to his ankles. The man shook fearfully, now too afraid to make a sound. Tom, Jerome and Lucas all went to work grabbing and holding the man’s hands while Michelle, Erica and Alicia stood back at a distance snickering with each other. Even Diane was grinning and fighting back laughter.

Tom untied the man’s hands while Lucas and Jerome held them in place and forced them together around the man’s penis while Tom and tied the man’s arms and hands tightly into place in this position, and tied his feet back so he couldn’t curl up into a ball. Once he was fully secured, and unable to let go of his penis, Alicia stepped forward holding Erica up, Erica took a bottle of Curel, and pumped several squirts over the man’s face, hands and arms. Their mission accomplished, Tom slammed the trunk shut, while Lucas messaged his employer with the address of their location.

“Come and get me
keys in the rear driver side wheel well”


Lucas then tossed the phone inside the car and locked it, while Jerome put the keys up inside the wheel well. Finally, the entire group piled into their cars and headed back to Lucas’ house in convoy.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Mon Nov 20, 2023 4:56 pm

Michelle sat outside on at the picnic table with Jerome and Tom as Lucas grilled the chicken and Alicia and Diane went about setting the table. Erica stood on a chair next to Lucas, her arm in a little sling.

“So what if there was a van full of some kind of SWAT team or something, ready to raid the house?” Michelle asked, stupefied.

“Tom used to train the SWAT team downtown,” Lucas replied from the grill, answering before Tom could.

“You did??” Michelle asked, looking the overweight old man over. Tom simply nodded and took a drink of his beer. “And you think the three of you could have really taken on a team like that?”

“Four,” Tom corrected, pointing to his wife.

“Sorry, four. You really think the four of you could have stopped a team of commandos raiding this house to take Erica and Alicia?”

“Not sure I’d use the term commando… but if we couldn’t stop them, they would have taken heavy casualties, at the very least. Lucas is no stranger to those kinds of tactics and training, and when he’s fired up, he’s a force to be reckoned with. And Jerome here grew up in the inner city and has seen his share of trouble too. Jerome is the kinda guy where any asshole who would try to shoot him needs to understand, if you shoot him, you’re just gonna make him angry.”

“I ain’t angry! I’m just a big cuddly, fluffy, fuzzy teddy bear!” Jerome hollered, drinking his own beer.

“The fluffiest,” Diane replied sarcastically.

“Diane, you beautiful angel, what on this Earth would I do without you?”

“Learn some effective pickup lines?” Erica replied, equally as sarcastically. Jerome turned his attention to Erica with a mischievous grin and stood, walking toward her in a deliberative fashion. All eyes turned to Jerome, wondering what amusing spectacle was about to occur, while Erica stepped back towards the back of her chair, fearful of what was to come.

Jerome then knelt in front of Erica, staring up at her with warm, excited eyes, took her elfin hand and told her softly, “what a gloriously stunning example of a fine goddess of a woman you are. Why, if it wasn’t for my good friend here, I would sweep you off your feet and rope the moon itself for you. No feat would be too great for a goddess such as yourself,” he told her with a grin.

Erica stood, stunned into silence, turning a deep crimson red, barely able to stand anymore and feeling the eyes of everyone upon her, while the crowd grinned and chuckled in amusement, while Erica struggled to find even a single syllable to utter.

Alicia giggled profusely at the site of Erica being so dumbfounded by a display of affection and nearly fell over laughing at her small friend. “Tell me, my glorious little deity, what unimaginable exploit must I accomplish to earn your favor?” Erica still stood stunned, and looked to Lucas desperately for help, though he just laughed and flipped a piece of chicken. “If you don’t see me worthy to name it, I will wait until you deem me worthy, my precious deity,” Jerome finished.

He stayed in position for a moment waiting, before Erica finally managed to stare at him with wide eyes and deep read skin and pointed towards the picnic table. “Go… go… over there,” she stammered.

“By your command,” Jerome replied obediently and returned quickly to his seat. Erica stared up at Lucas again, who just laughed, and Diane shook her head.

“Jerome, you know how your wife will react when she finds out you’ve been pulling this crap again,” Diane scolded him with a smirk.

“I ain’t scared a that big ol’ bitch,” Jerome declared confidently. Erica finally gained Lucas’ attention who just smiled at her.

“He’s scared shitless of her,” Lucas replied with a smirk to Erica.

“Luc, why you gotta be stepping all over mah balls, bro?”

“Dude, your balls are all over my lawn. How am I supposed to NOT step on them?”

“Well, yeah, I do have that problem,” Jerome joked back.

“Classy,” Erica said, rolling her eyes. “So what happens when his wife finds out he’s acting all Casanova?” Erica asked Diane. Diane just grinned and took a potato chip from her husband.

“So anyways, dear,” Tom said turning back to Michelle, “and this goes for you as well Alicia, you’re going to have to learn to be very vigilant from now on. No walking around after dark on your own, and you’re going to have to learn to be very aware of your surroundings at all times.”

“Can’t I just carry a gun, like you all do?”

“That’s you’re right,” Jerome said, leadingly.

“What does that mean?” Michelle asked, not understanding.

“Well, first you’ll need a permit to do it legally,” Tom explained. “But more importantly, if you are not familiar with firearms, I cannot stress enough how important it is that you get training on how to handle and use them.”

“How do I get a permit?”

“Tom, are you still teaching permit classes?” Lucas asked, as he stared down into Erica’s eyes, holding her hand.

“I am,” Tom said. “Doctor…”

“Michelle…” she corrected him.

“Michelle, it isn’t that I question your right, or your need, but I don’t want you getting a false sense of security from just having one. Pfelcher’s behavior up to this point has been to escalate at every step in this, and your legal obligation as a permit to carry holder is to de-escalate, do you understand?”

“I guess,” Michelle responded weakly.

“If you want to get your permit, I’ll do a special class and we can try to get you one immediately because the danger is real here, but you really need to learn how to use that firearm well.”

“And you don’t think I can do that…” Michelle said, trying to finish his thought.

“I think you can do that and more,” Tom corrected her. “My job is just to make sure you learn how to handle this responsibly. Even in this case, nine times out of ten, situational awareness is going to get you out of most bad situations, not the gun. The gun is only really there for that one time where situational awareness isn’t enough.”

“But Lucas didn’t de-escalate at Pfelcher, did he?”

“Well, why don’t you see for yourself…” Tom said, getting up and walking into the house. A moment later, Tom came back out with Lucas’ laptop in hand and opened it in front of Lucas. Lucas typed in his password and Tom brought the computer over to Michelle and sat down, everyone watching the screen as Tom played the video of the confrontation again. He paused at the moment the first security guard approached and tried to grab Erica’s arm. “Now, you saw how Lucas stepped forward to block him from getting to Erica?” Michelle nodded and Tom played the video forward again, “now watch as soon as the man is blocked from getting to Erica, Lucas takes a step back.”

Michelle watched as the camera subtly moved back away from the man. Tom went on with the video. “Now watch where Lucas goes when he enters this conference room, around the table to the back…” Michelle watched. “His alarms have already been set off, he’s intentionally using the table as a barrier from anyone coming at him, and he’s keeping his back to the wall.”

“Why not sit by the door to get away?”

“You’ll see why.” The video went on and they listened to the conversation going on. “Notice how Lucas is voicing Erica’s rights specifically. That’s to cover himself legally, and you hear how he asked Erica what her wishes are? He’s getting her consent, something that Pfelcher isn’t even asking for. Lucas is doing all these things because he can sense everything going south, and it isn’t easy keeping this cool of a head in this kind of situation.”

“No, these guys are really creeping me out,” Michelle agreed.

Tom continued to play until big Tony entered the room with a pitcher of water. “There,” Tom said, pointing to the open door. “That’s why Lucas wasn’t close to the door.”

“Because there’s someone there?” Michelle asked, squinting at the vague figure there.

“Yes. I doubt Lucas knew at the time he would be there, but the point was he knew this man could be there. And in this case, he wasn’t alone.” Michelle watched the video play until big Tony lunged at Erica then screamed in surprise as the scene of the first attack played out in an instant. Tom paused the recording.

“That was so fast,” she gasped. Tom nodded.

“Lucas’s entire time there up to that point was spent preparing for that moment. You never know if it’s actually going to happen, though. As tense as everything was up to this point, though, you see he hasn’t revealed his handgun yet. Lucas is still waiting for the attackers to escalate to a level that warrants it, and you can see now that there is no simply walking out of that room. You saw that there were people waiting for them outside the door, and their escape is blocked by these morons.”

Michelle sat back and thought the situation over. Tom appraised her expression and went on, “You were already thinking well before this that you would want to draw your gun, weren’t you?”

“Yeah,” Michelle admitted.

“You might be able to get away with that in court, but then again, you might not be. It really depends on the personal views of the judge you get. This is the kind of thing I’m trying to warn you about with getting a permit to carry. You need to be ready to use it in an instant, and you need to stay on the defensive, otherwise you could end up easily dead or in jail. And if you shoot someone, even in self defense, expect the police to arrest you, always. They still have to investigate to cover their own butts.”

Michelle sat, looking at Tom soberly. “It’s not the cure all you thought it was, is it?” Tom asked.

“No, I guess not.”

“The movies and TV glorify this kind of thing. The reality is a lot more difficult, and not always as clear cut as what you see here.”

“I still want to take the class,” Michelle said with determination.

“I knew you’d be a good student,” Tom said with a grin. “Here is the catch though- permits take time to process, up to thirty days. Depending on where you live I may know your sheriff, or one of the guys might, and we might be able to get you an emergency permit issued, but that’s at your sheriff’s discretion.”

“Okay, where can I take the class?” Michelle asked, excited.

“Let me see what I can round up for you later tonight,” Tom told her, grabbing some more appetizers for himself while Lucas began setting out the main course on the table. Erica dropped to her butt and slid off the chair she was standing on and walked over to the table.

“Want me to put you in your chair?” Alicia asked with far more enthusiasm than anyone expected. Erica paused and looked at her and scowled.

“I can climb up myself,” Erica argued back, irritated.

“Erica, if you keep using your arm like that, it won’t heal,” Michelle told her gently. Without a word, Lucas walked up behind her and knelt down beside her. Erica looked up at him, surprised, and Lucas simply held his hand out to Erica’s right hand, and she took it. He then held his other hand down in front of her leg, offering it to her as a step.

“I’ll get your hand dirty, though…” she complained to Lucas.

“Then I’ll wash it,” Lucas replied gently. Erica smiled and was briefly overcome, but then stepped up onto his hand, using it as a step to walk up onto her chair and sit on the cushions already set out for her. Alicia looked on, smiling, while Michelle did her best to try to hide the jealously in her eyes. Diane gripped Tom’s hand and smiled into his eyes, inspired by the care shown by Lucas. Meanwhile, Jerome just leaned back and rubbed his belly.

As everyone relaxed and began filling their plates, Michelle again started the conversation asking Tom, “so what now? Where do we go from here?”

“Well, after we finish dinner, we’re gonna go over the Alicia’s place and secure it, get an idea of what kind of surveillance they’ve set up on her.”

“What about where Erica lives?” Michelle asked, curious.

“I can’t live there on my own anyways, and since my car has been there ever since we escaped from Pfelcher, we think they’ve already bugged it.”

“We’ll get in there after things have calmed down a bit,” Lucas added.

“After that,” Tom added, “We’ll get Alicia in touch with her family so that she can let them know she’s fine.”

“If you think her house is under surveillance, how do you expect to get in?” Michelle asked, before starting her dinner.

Jerome leaned forward with a wild and playful look in his eyes. “We’ve got a plan,” he told her cryptically.

“They’re going to disguise me and smuggle Erica in, in a bag,” Alicia told her.

“And Lucas?”

“Disguise,” Lucas said, cutting up his chicken.

“This all sounds like a spy movie,” Michelle observed.

“Uh huh,” Jerome replied, still with that wild eyed look.

“Can I come?” Michelle asked, meekly.

“Could help provide some cover for Lucas,” Tom said, in between bites.

“She should totally come,” Jerome said, grinning at Michelle, who was now feeling a little self-conscious.

“Wait,” Erica replied angrily. “She’s going with Lucas???”

“Well, he can’t go in there with you. They’re way more likely to make him if he does.”

“I’d rather be dressed up as a two year old than let her go in by herself with him,” Erica protested, while Michelle fought back a smirk.

“Careful what you wish for,” Alicia teased.

“She could go as our adorable little baby daughter!” Michelle told Lucas gleefully.

“You mean after I scratched and clawed my way out of your vaj?” Erica told her angrily.

Tom and Lucas stared at each other. “Alright, alright,” Tom said, trying to calm the two ladies. “Erica, we need you with Jerome. Each of us will be positioned strategically to converge on you as fast as possible, and if we separate you and Alicia, that will make our job that much more difficult. We just don’t have the numbers to do it that way,” he explained.

“Now, here’s the good part,” Tom went on to explain, looking directly at Erica as she sulked. “Thanks to Lucas’s bright idea of using Bluetooth headsets, we can do this over our cell phones and use the Bluetooth sets to stay inconspicuous as we communicate with each other. We’ll be on the phone with each other the whole time, so we’ll be able to hear what each of us is doing.”

Erica seemed to relax a bit as Tom explained his plan, and offered Michelle a smug grin. Michelle went about putting on her best poker face.

“We’ll go in as couples,” Lucas said, stepping in. “Alicia, you’ll pose as Jerome’s girlfriend, so just play along with whatever he asks you to do.”

“Why? He doesn’t know as much as Lucas does about his stuff. Lucas at least was a soldier, Jerome is a lawyer..” Alicia argued to Tom.

“Oh, I know how to do this,” Jerome declared confidently.

“Jerome acted as a decoy for us on more than one occasion when I was on the force. Don’t tell his mom that, though, she’d have a stroke. He started assisting us when we were working plain clothes when he was a teen. He definitely knows how to handle this,” Tom told Alicia.

“Diane and Tom will go in as a couple together. They’ll likely be the only ones who won’t need to disguise themselves.”

“We’re too old, no one is going to look at us funny, and no one will expect us, or Jerome,” Tom added. “Diane and I will just stroll in together, looking elderly.” Michelle giggled. “That leaves Lucas and Michelle,” Tom concluded. “Lucas already tried the redneck look earlier, so he’ll need to try something different this time. Michelle, you can provide excellent cover for him by being his bitchy girlfriend. Throw a tantrum, walk ahead of him, scold him, belittle him, so it takes focus off of him as he mopes in with his head down.”

“How confident can you act?” Jerome asked Michelle.

“What do you mean?”

“How confident? Can you look people in the eye, even give them flirtatious looks?”

“I guess…”

“They will be looking for someone of Lucas’s height and build, so anything you do to gather the attention of anyone in the area, the better. It shouldn’t be a big deal though.”

“Why not?”

“Tom will go in ahead of us and spot anyone who might be watching the area. Then we’ll figure out a way to ferret him out and distract him. One of us will have to step up to do that, and that’s when the fun starts!” Jerome said with wild playful eyes.

“How is this fun?” Alicia demanded.

“You’ll see,” Jerome told her wit a wink.

The rest of dinner went smoothly, Jerome lost in the delight of imagining the adventure to come, while jokes were bantered back and forth between the remaining members of the group. Alicia’s spirits seemed to improve noticeably, while Michelle relaxed more and more, listening to stories that Tom and Diane told about their children. As Alicia remained the last one finishing her meal, Lucas watched Michelle with interested as she stared down at her lap, smiling gently with a contented look. Tom stood and started to walk toward the house with several dishes in hand and Lucas called out to him.

“No Tom, not this time. My house, I’ll clean,” Lucas said adamantly.

“I was just gonna rinse them a little,” Tom said, not slowing down.

“Bull. Come on, Tom, I’ll take care of it, you’ve done enough,” Lucas said, offering Erica a hand to help her down from her chair. Erica looked to Lucas, and took his hand, while Lucas offered his other hand to help her step down.

“Thanks,” she whispered gratefully to Lucas.

“We’ll get you a better solution soon,” he assured her. Erica and Lucas ran after Tom, taking as many dishes as Lucas could carry. Diane smiled and sat chatting quietly with Jerome while Alicia began to take on a despondent look again, which Michelle noticed, as she listened to Diane and Jerome with a gentle smile. After a moment, Alicia stood and went to the garage. She knelt down in the middle and started sorting out the pile of items left there from their trip to the fabric store a couple days before.

Michelle came to the door and looked at Alicia, who didn’t seem to notice her and waited, trying to find some sort of ice breaker. “So you’re the one that made the miracle shrinking drug?” She asked.

“I guess,” Alicia said, looking over her shoulder.

“And you’re also interested in Lucas?”

“I guess the whole world has to know about it, so yeah,” Alicia answered in a sullen tone. Michelle walked inside and sat at a stool next to the work bench as Alicia went to the task of moving spools of fabric to the bench and organizing them.

“He’s really sweet. I’ve only met him once before and I could see it, right away,” Michelle said. Alicia stopped what she was doing and looked at Michelle, the wheels in her head spinning.

“Yeah, he is,” Alicia replied softly.

“Have you known each other for long?”

“A couple years now, but we never actually had a conversation really until this last weekend.”

“Was he that hard to approach?”

“No, I was just scared,” Alicia replied, now looking at Michelle with intensity. “My secrets are the serum and my crush on Lucas, what are yours?” Alicia then asked bluntly.

“I don’t have any secrets…” Michelle replied defensively.

“Yes you do. What did you say to Diane to earn her trust?” Alicia asked her bluntly. Michelle didn’t say anything in response and just looked at her nervously. “There was something Erica said this weekend about Lucas catering to every woman that wanted to dwindle in his arms. She wasn’t just talking about her and me, was she?”

“I… just… I might have said something about it while they were at the clinic, but Lucas and Erica aren’t in a committed relationship…”

“I might be jealous, but as long as my secrets are out to complete stranger, I might as well tell you Erica is my best friend, and she is more in love with Lucas than I have ever seen her be before. And I may love Lucas, but I love him enough that I want him to be happy, and I know he’s happy with her. If you get in their way, I swear you’ll have more of that serum than you know how to deal with,” Alicia said spitefully.

Michelle stared at Alicia, stunned and somewhat pale. After a long tense silence between them, Michelle responded, “I wasn’t going to try to steal him from her.”

“I don’t believe you.”

“You’re educated, you took psychology in college?”

“Yes…” Alicia replied, uncertain where Michelle was leading her.

“Relationships formed in the wake of traumatic events rarely work out. They are intense because of the emotional intensity shared during the event, but then they burn out quickly when both parties start to realize they actually have nothing in common.”

“Don’t diagnose them! You’re not a psychiatrist!”

“I’m a general practice MD, and I diagnose these kinds things all the time and refer them to psychiatrists.,” Michelle told her firmly. “Don’t tell me you haven’t had the same thought. You know this as well as I do.”

“Lucas loves her, he’s not going to…”

“Yes, he does. But does she? After everything he’s gone through for her, she is still not ready to commit to him.”

“I’m not going to hurt her like that!”

“You don’t have to. She’ll come to the same conclusion as we have sooner or later. Probably sooner. You might want that cure ready for her when she decides to move on with her life.”

“Then what? You think you can just walk in there and take him?”

“I can actually talk to him,” Michelle said confidently. Alicia stood back, now her turn to be stunned. Michelle developed a smug grin and helped Alicia by moving a few more items to the work bench. After a moment in silence, Alicia reached a realization and looked at Michelle again.

“Whatever makes him happy, that’s all that matters,” she said with a soft smile. “But if you think you’re going to get some serum if Erica leaves him, you’re sadly mistaken. It will never happen. If you get in their way, or you try to sabotage them before that, though, I promise you, you’ll get so much that his dick will look like the empire state building to you.”

“What if he wants his woman shrunken? What if that makes him happy?”

Alicia grinned and looked at her with confidence for the first time. “You don’t know him at all, do you? None of the three of us wins here.” Alicia declared confidently. “Not you, not me, not Erica. The only one who gets to win is Lucas. I promise you that I will see to it.” Michelle stood quietly, speechless in the middle of Lucas’ garage. Alicia turned and headed to the door.

“Wait,” Michelle called out just before Alicia left her view. Alicia turned back and looked at her impatiently. “This isn’t what I meant to do with this conversation, really.”

“Then what?” Alicia asked with impatience, stepping back inside.

“I’m not sure, I just didn’t want to start a cat fight, I just… I guess I thought we might have something in common?”

“Lucas,” Alicia stated plainly.

“No, I mean other than that. I’ll do the right thing with them, I promise,” Michelle told her sincerely.

“But?”

“When Erica leaves Lucas…”

“IF she leaves him…”

“If… I’ll still be respectful of you and your feelings,” Michelle told her.

“Why?” Alicia demanded forcefully.

“Because this was nice today, really nice. I haven’t gotten to hang out and joke with people in so long… I was supposed to work a twelve hour shift today, then go home and run on the treadmill, and go to bed alone. I just… I don’t want to lose this.”

“What about friends? Don’t you have any?” Alicia asked.

“Married, and kids. And too busy. The last dinner I had with other people was almost six weeks ago, and it was a work related banquet. And between you and me? Doctors can be serious assholes!”

Alicia laughed and looked at Michelle with softer eyes. “Yeah, I’ve met more than one like that,” she admitted.

“I guess… It would be nice to have someone to talk to again. That’s why I came in here. I didn’t mean to start a fight.”

“It’s okay, Erica starts them with me all the time,” Alicia replied casually.

“I thought she was your best friend…”

“She is. She’s kinda my only friend.”

“What about Lucas?”

“I guess him too.”

“You’re not going to shrink me to micro size if I make another mistake like I just did again, are you?”

“Depends on the mistake, I guess,” Alicia said with a smirk. Alicia walked back in and sat on a stool beside Alicia. “It’s not a cure,” Alicia corrected Michelle.

“Excuse me?”

“It won’t be a cure. Erica isn’t sick, she doesn’t have a disease. It will have to just be a new serum that does the opposite for her as the original.”

“I see. So how exactly does it work anyways?”

“I don’t think I want to be sharing that with anyone right now,” Alicia told her sullenly.

“I guess I understand. Do you think it’s scary being like that? I keep wondering what it would be like looking up at ten to twelve foot people everywhere.”

“I think it would be exciting,” Alicia said with a grin.

“What if someone normal sized attacked you? I mean, it would hardly take any effort to serious hurt someone Erica’s size.”

“That’s why you choose someone like Lucas to do it with,” Alicia explained.

“You’ve… thought a lot about this, haven’t you?”

“Haven’t you?” Alicia asked eagerly.

“Not really. I guess the first time I ever even considered it was Saturday. Do you think this is really that hard for Erica? She seems so confident and independent, especially compared to Saturday.”

“Yeah, it is. In the past she would stick up for me at work. Guys have always fawned over her, gawked, made lewd comments, but she would just put them in their place, and if that didn’t work they were seriously screwed.”

“Why?”

“There was this one guy at work that used to just creep on me all the time, even grab me and stuff, and Erica put him in his place, but he just grinned and grabbed her butt when she turned around. She put him flat on his back. I think she’s always relied on her size to get people under control when she felt like she had to.”

“Maybe you are both better off not working there anymore. I can’t say I’d ever want to set foot in that place.”

“I guess work sucks no matter where you are.”

“Ladies, it’s time we got you both ready,” Tom told them from the doorway. Alicia and Michelle both turned, startled by his sudden presence.

“You mean to make Alicia’s disguise?” Michelle asked.

“And yours,” Tom added.

“Mine?”

“Yep, Diane thought you would be great as a blonde. How does that sound?” Tom asked with a grin.

“Ummm, sure… I guess. Does she just have wigs lying around?”

“No, Jerome and her went out a few minutes ago to get you something. She’s out picking up some clothes and wigs for you both. Meanwhile, Erica said she can help with starting your makeup before she gets back.”

“We’re really going to do this?” Alicia asked, still a little surprised.

“We are if you want your apartment secured,” Tom told her flatly. Alicia hung her head and stared at the floor. Tom waited a moment, watching her expression and walked over placing his hand on her shoulder. “I understand sweetie, better than you know. The first thing you need to know is that you’re going to be safe. Jerome is a loud mouthed smart ass, but I can honestly tell you that the only one who cares more about your safety right now is Lucas, and Lucas trusts Jerome to do this.” Alicia lifted her head and stared into his faded blue eyes. Tom smiled back at her warmly.

“The next thing you need to know is that me and Jerome have done this before. We’re getting you into your home with no messy stuff. Once we make sure your place is clear, then you should be able to go in and out without worrying too much. But I’ve got some stuff for you for that too,” Tom told her.

“They’ll know my car, though…”

“Lucas and I talked about that inside. He wanted to give you his car so you wouldn’t be pegged when you went in, but I’m going to let you trade with Diane instead.”

“You would really do all this for me?”

“I’m doing it,” Tom told her gently. “You ladies are going to be just fine. Now just relax. We’ve got the situation well in hand, so sit back, and enjoy the ride.” Tom told her with a grin. Alicia smiled up to Tom, then leaned forward and wrapped her arms around Tom, hugging him. Tom smiled and held her head against his chest and rubbed her back. “What do you say we go make a mockery of these ass hats now?”

Michelle and Alicia both giggled and followed Tom up to the house. Tom led them back to the spare bedroom where Erica was already sitting on the desk finishing setting out her makeup in preparation for Alicia and Michelle.

“About time,” she griped.

“You’re not even ready for them,” Tom corrected her with a smirk.

“Hush you,” she commanded Tom while fighting back a smirk.

“So you know what you’re going to do with them?” Tom asked her as Lucas set the two chairs in front of Erica.

“Yeah, make Alicia look like a total slut and Michelle like a complete bitch,” Erica replied with a grin.

“Hey!” both woman yelled back.

“Don’t worry Alicia, I’ll make you look like a hot slut.”

“I am not a slut!!” Alicia argued.

“Duh!! It’s a diguise!!” Erica said back sarcastically.

“Kitten, maybe you’re enjoying this a little too much.”

“Nope, pretty sure I can enjoy this a bit more,” Erica said grabbing her foundation.

“Erica…” Tom said in a disapproving tone.

“I know, I know, don’t worry. I’ll make the both look great.”

“Maybe we should wait for Diane to get back and do this,” Tom said to Lucas.

“No really, I can do this at least as well as Diane. I’ll do it right,” Eric promised. Tom looked at Lucas skeptically, but Lucas waved him off. “Come on, sit down you two; let’s make you pretty!”

“Kitten!” Lucas scolded her. Alicia and Michelle both looked at each other with insulted expressions.

“Sorry, that came out wrong… Really. Come on, sit down,” Erica said, trying to coax Alicia and Michelle. Alicia sighed and shrugged her shoulders to Michelle and took a seat in front of Erica, while Michelle watched suspiciously. “No makeup today?” Erica asked as she inspected Alicia’s skin.

“I was working in the lab today. I didn’t want to risk contaminating my work.” Erica smiled and went to work carefully and meticulously applying the first layers of makeup. Michelle continued to watch carefully as Erica worked carefully and Lucas and Tom took their place leaning against the wall, trying to hide their amusement. Almost twenty minutes passed before Erica paused to examine her work, studying it closely.

“Wow, you completely changed her skin tone,” Michelle observed.

“She’s very pale” Erica explained, and Alicia shot her another insulted expression. “No, no, it’s not a bad thing, you have beautiful skin. Much better than the color I’m giving you, it’s just that your pale enough that it stands out. If someone is looking for you, they won’t be looking for someone with this much color in their cheeks.”

After a moment inspecting her work, Erica started again and eventually finished. By this time, Lucas was sitting on the bed, working on his laptop, while Tom stood around playing with his phone. “Alright, what do you think?” Erica asked, holding up a mirror.

“Oh wow,” Alicia commented in surprise. “I look totally different.”

“Just some tricks with the color,” Erica told her.

“This looks way better than I do naturally,” Alicia said looking closer.

“No it doesn’t,” Erica argued. “I’d kill to have your skin. I said I would make you look good, but you definitely don’t look better than normal,” Erica complimented her.

“Oh nice work!” Diane said, commenting from the doorway with Jerome.

“Thanks!” Erica chirped happily. Diane walked in with a few plastic bags in her hands and pulled out a couple of wigs. Diane took the darker of the two and put it over Alicia’s head, carefully working her hair in and concealing it.

“Definitely beautiful, though I agree with Erica. You look better naturally.” Diane said, holding the mirror up to Alicia. Alicia grinned admiring her new image and smiled over to Lucas, looking for his appraisal.

“I agree with both of them,” he said plainly.

“Michelle?” Erica asked leadingly. Michelle stared at Alicia, then grinned at Erica.

“Alright,” She conceded and sat down, leaning in to Erica.

“Let me help you this time,” Diane told her eagerly. Erica giggled and started working on Michelle’s face.

“I want to make her more pale to go along with the blonde wig.”

“Sounds good,” Diane agreed. Erica and Diane worked together for about twenty minutes then finally showed the results to Michelle, who was giddy at her appearance, and then they helped Michelle with her wig as well.

“Can you see well enough without your glasses to get inside the building?” Diane asked.

“I think so,” Michelle confirmed.

“Okay, good, I think you should take them off when we get there and keep them in your pocket.” Michelle grinned back and nodded in agreement.

“Are we ready then?” Tom asked while Jerome stood by grinning at the adventure to come.


“Ready,” Erica replied loudly. All stood, while Lucas offered a hand to assist Erica as she stepped down from the desk. “One more thing,” Erica stated boldly to Lucas before they left the room.

“What’s that, Kitten?” Lucas asked her.

“Don’t you even THINK of driving her down there in the Cutlass,” Erica warned Lucas.

Re: Please..

by Raso719 » Thu Nov 16, 2023 9:45 pm

CKent45 wrote:
Thu Nov 16, 2023 7:08 pm
Raso719 wrote:
Wed Nov 15, 2023 5:07 pm
It's really great to see you writing again.
Is there any intention to continue When the Peaches fell? The world building was great and it seemed like it was building to some of the ladies ending up really small if certain events went wrong in just the right way....
Ever since the lockdowns, I've been struggling to separate work and personal life as each successive job I've had since then, they have an attitude that they are entitled to pretty much all my time. For instance, I regularly am supposed to get off at 4:00pm, and usually I will get a call less than 5 minutes before that that there is some incident I need to stay on for. There are other examples of this kind of thing, but absolutely eats my personal time up, especially since i have other things I have to get done on a regular basis around my home.

Long story short, I am really, really struggling to get any writing done. It's really frustrating because ideas continue to fill my mind and without focusing on stories I already have in the pipeline, my imagination continues to just let these ideas run without any outlet to get them out of my head.

I have gotten a little more work done on When The Peaches Fell, but the last time I was able to sit down and have a really good writing session a couple weeks ago, the next day I had work breathing down my neck over their stuff that's always changing.

I mean, it's not as bad as it was three years ago. At that point, I was spending about 14-16 hours with work most days and most of that time being largely idle, but also not so idle that I could get to writing or doing anything else, really. I really do believe in that story, and want to get to where it's resolved, but... life. I've even toyed with the idea of seeing if I could use AI to help me write it, but I hadn't really gotten anywhere. My ideas with my stories are very specific, and writing them out enough that the AI could finish it would probably take more time than just writing it myself.
Hey, man, you do what you gotta do to keep safe and sane. I get that. I haven't had time to write much either. AI is out here writing poetry and fetish fan fics while we humans toil in the spice mines.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Thu Nov 16, 2023 7:08 pm

Raso719 wrote:
Wed Nov 15, 2023 5:07 pm
It's really great to see you writing again.
Is there any intention to continue When the Peaches fell? The world building was great and it seemed like it was building to some of the ladies ending up really small if certain events went wrong in just the right way....
Ever since the lockdowns, I've been struggling to separate work and personal life as each successive job I've had since then, they have an attitude that they are entitled to pretty much all my time. For instance, I regularly am supposed to get off at 4:00pm, and usually I will get a call less than 5 minutes before that that there is some incident I need to stay on for. There are other examples of this kind of thing, but absolutely eats my personal time up, especially since i have other things I have to get done on a regular basis around my home.

Long story short, I am really, really struggling to get any writing done. It's really frustrating because ideas continue to fill my mind and without focusing on stories I already have in the pipeline, my imagination continues to just let these ideas run without any outlet to get them out of my head.

I have gotten a little more work done on When The Peaches Fell, but the last time I was able to sit down and have a really good writing session a couple weeks ago, the next day I had work breathing down my neck over their stuff that's always changing.

I mean, it's not as bad as it was three years ago. At that point, I was spending about 14-16 hours with work most days and most of that time being largely idle, but also not so idle that I could get to writing or doing anything else, really. I really do believe in that story, and want to get to where it's resolved, but... life. I've even toyed with the idea of seeing if I could use AI to help me write it, but I hadn't really gotten anywhere. My ideas with my stories are very specific, and writing them out enough that the AI could finish it would probably take more time than just writing it myself.

Re: Please..

by Raso719 » Wed Nov 15, 2023 5:07 pm

It's really great to see you writing again.
Is there any intention to continue When the Peaches fell? The world building was great and it seemed like it was building to some of the ladies ending up really small if certain events went wrong in just the right way....

Re: Please..

by AB23 » Wed Nov 15, 2023 2:28 pm

The tension builds...

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Mon Oct 30, 2023 5:12 pm

Dr. Hanson pulled up to Lucas’ house and looked around. A few cars already sat on the curb ahead of her, but she could still see the house. She stepped out of her car and looked down both directions of the street and waited a moment before taking her bag and walking slowly, nervously up the sidewalk to Lucas’ house. She rang the doorbell and was surprised to see Lucas arrive almost immediately, but she also smiled with some relief.

“Hi Lucas,” She said, still a little jittery.

“Thanks for coming Dr. Hanson.”

“I have a name, Lucas,” she replied disappointed.

“And I have a very jealous tiny woman to deal with that seems to feel very threatened by you,” Lucas replied with a slight smirk.

“Ah… Well, if you decided you were in a position to call me by my first name, I’d really like that,” she said in understanding.

“Come on in Michelle,” Lucas said very softly. She smiled with a wide grin and followed him in and found Erica sitting on the couch with Diane, who was gently rubbing Erica’s shoulder.

“Hi Erica, how are you feeling?” She asked with genuine concern.

“Doing fine, all things considered,” she replied, looking at the doctor with narrowed eyes.

“Shall we get started?” Dr. Hanson asked with a weak, nervous smile.

“Can we talk about what happened with my disability claim, first?” Erica asked, the irritation evident in her voice.

“That’s fair,” Dr. Hanson replied soberly. Lucas waved her to a chair across from Erica and Diane, while Lucas sat adjacent to them.

“So how again did everything about my shrinking get in to their hands first thing Monday morning?” Erica asked angrily.

“I had back to back appointments all morning long,” Dr. Hanson began and looked to Lucas. Lucas took a moment to think, then stood, left the room and returned after a moment with his laptop. He went to work, while Dr. Hanson continued her story. “Anyways, before my first appointment, I faxed in your claim and then went to see my first patient. Pfelcher called back a few minutes later, they got Marcie, the woman you talked to and they weren’t happy with the claim we sent them. They said it was too vague and they demanded more data. Well, like I said, I thought about what you had said before you left on Saturday, so I adjusted the comments in your records and tried to take out any mention or hint of your shrinking as best as I could. I forgot to take anything about your height and weight out, though,” She admitted, dropping her head.

“This parts checks out,” Lucas said flatly, still working on his laptop.

“How do you know that?” Erica asked, shocked.

“I’m looking at the log of times your records were accessed or modified right now. How long did you spend on the file?” He asked Dr. Hanson.

“I’m not sure… Maybe an hour or an hour and a half? I did it after the clinic closed. I stayed late to work on it.” Erica looked at Lucas for confirmation and he nodded. Dr. Hanson developed a fearful look, and fidgeted in her seat at the realization Lucas and Erica were fact checking her every word. “You’re in her records right now?”

“No,” Lucas said flatly. “I’m not medical personnel and I don’t have a business reason to be in there. If I was in her records themselves, I would be setting off security flags. I’m just looking at the times her records were accessed. I’m assuming this ID number here is Marcie’s?” Lucas showed the screen to Dr. Hanson.

Dr. Hanson looked it over and replied, “I’m not sure. Probably? Mine is that one there,” she replied, pointing at another ID number.

“I know, I already looked it up,” Lucas said unemotionally.

“Marcie Andersen?” Lucas asked, digging deeper through his computer access. Dr. Hanson nodded. “She’s been in Erica’s records all day long. Several times. The last time was just a few minutes ago,” Lucas commented.

“What? No! I had a long talk with her supervisor. She’s still on shift. I promise you, it wasn’t me! Keys to all of the rooms are kept in a lock box in the employee area, that’s how she got into my office. My best guess is that they saw Erica’s height and weight and that was what tipped them off,” Dr. Hanson argued.

“Or they weren’t paying that close attention and they really weren’t happy with how vague the claim was,” Diane interrupted.

“Are you… Erica’s mom?” Dr. Hanson asked, trying to put the pieces together.

“No, I’m a friend of Lucas’s. Lucas, can you see call logs?”

“Good idea,” Lucas replied. It took Lucas a few minutes, but after a short time, he sat up alertly and examined the contents of his screen. “Nothing from Dr. Hanson’s office phone to Pfelcher. Three calls to my phone, though,” Lucas informed them.

Dr. Hanson began to sweat, clearly nervous about the interrogation going on in front of her.

“What kind of notes were you keeping on me in your notebook?” Erica asked.

“Mostly calculations. I scaled down your caloric intake as best as I could, dosage requirements for any drugs or medications you might need, and any notes I could think of for how you appeared to be handling yourself psychologically.”

“And how am I handling myself psychologically?” Erica asked with narrowed eyes. Dr. Hanson reached down and took her notebook out of her bag and handed it to Erica. Erica paged through the notes, reading, looking the information over, while Diane read over her shoulder.

“Any mention of the serum?” Lucas asked, still parsing through computer files.

“Not that I see. She talks about how fast acting the chemical must have been and there are several scenarios on possible shrinking rates. I don’t see any mention of Alicia,” Erica responded.

“No, I was looking at it more from a clinical perspective. Most of it was just running through my mind how it would feel, how the world would look from your eyes now. I had a lot of questions about how it would have affected your brain physiology and memories.”

“Yeah, I see that…” Erica said quietly.

“Guess we know where Jimmy came up with his too small to think theory,” Lucas said, wrapping up his work on the laptop and closing the lid. “Everything so far checks out, Kitten.” Erica nodded in response.

“Lucas,” Dr. Hanson said with apprehension. “Do you really distrust me that much?”

Lucas sighed and thought for a moment. Then he looked at Dr. Hanson with a grave look in his eyes. “When we got to Pfelcher, they were ready for us. All they wanted was to take her away immediately to some unknown place. When she just flat out told them no, they brought in five men with clubs and tasers and they went after me. This was of course after I just barely managed to stop one from yanking Erica out of her chair by her arm. Now, they are leaving threatening voicemails with Erica’s friend’s phone and even calling Alicia’s parents, threatening them. Eventually, they are going to find us, and they are going to try to take Erica by force again. We don’t know who to trust yet.” Dr. Hanson sat in stunned silence while the others let this sink in.

After a moment, Diane stood and walked over to Dr. Hanson. “Well, I’m Diane,” she said, offering her hand to Dr. Hanson and shook it, with a confused look on her face. “I
used to be an MA, so I’ll be helping you through this examination with Erica. Lucas has a spare bedroom down the hallway here, so why don’t you come with me, and we’ll call Erica in when we’re ready.” Dr. Hanson looked to Lucas, then nodded and took her bag and followed Diane to the spare bedroom.

Inside the bedroom Dr. Hanson looked around, taking particular note of the sewing machine. “Lucas sews?”

“No, they bought it for Erica. She didn’t have anything to wear anymore and they didn’t want to shop in the toddler aisle for everything,” Diane said, closing the door and walking to the windowsill and leaned against it. “Dr. Hanson…”

“Michelle. We don’t work together, you can call me by my name.”

“Alright then, Michelle. I’m going to be blunt. Michelle, why are you doing this?”

“Doing… this?” Dr. Hanson asked nervously.

“Why are you making a house call for Erica? Physicians don’t do house calls anymore.”

“No, but I felt horrible about what happened, and I feel responsible. It just felt like the right thing to do.”

“Why?” Why is it the right thing? You don’t know Erica or Lucas. You’re not her regular doctor.”

“I just.. wanted to help, after everything that’s happened. Do you really think I’m helping Pfelcher with something so… illegal?”

“Pfelcher is a drug company, and they do like to court doctors…”

“The company Lucas and I work for doesn’t contract with physicians. We’re employees of the company just like Lucas is. I don’t have a say in what drugs we have contracts for. I’ve never met with anyone from Pfelcher before, I swear.”

“So then why?”

“I told you, I’m just trying to do the right thing. When Lucas brought her in, I just… feel badly for…”

Diane sat still for a moment, watching Dr. Hanson’s expressions carefully and her struggling, and a realization seemed to dawn on her. “Michelle, why don’t you sit down?” she said in a compassionate tone. Dr. Hanson pulled out the chair at the desk and looked at it, puzzled, noting the books and pillows set on top of it. She cleared these items and sat. “Are you doing this for Lucas?”

Dr. Hanson was startled, and looked up into Diane’s eyes, afraid to speak. “You are, aren’t you?” She asked, a grin developing across her lips.

“I’m…” she started to say, then dropped her shoulders and sighed heavily. “He’s just so sweet, and caring, I just… I dunno…”

Diane laughed and sat across from Dr. Hanson. “Tom and I have been worried about that boy for at last a couple years now. We kept trying to find him dates, his love life was just in the toilet, and he didn’t seem to be able to find even a single date for months now, and all of a sudden, there are three women all vying for his attention…” Diane laughed.

“Th-three?” Dr. Hanson stuttered.

“So what is it? Is it just him? Was it his eyes? He does have very nice eyes.”

“Well, yes. And the way he treated Erica on Saturday. When they first came in, she was so scared, and looked so alone, like a lost, battered animal, and Lucas just stood by her, and he treated her like she was so precious and special. He even stood toe to toe with me trying to protect her when she panicked after I asked him to leave the room.”

“That’s Lucas,” Diane giggled.

“I guess… She seemed to draw strength from that, and I dunno…”

“But you know those two are close, and you’re stepping in on Erica’s territory.”

“Erica said herself they aren’t in a relationship,” Dr. Hanson argued back.

“No, they aren’t but watching those two I think there’s something holding Erica back. She’s scared of something, but I don’t know what. She acts like they’re meant to be together though, so what she says and how she acts are two different things here.”

“Even so, if she can’t commit, then why does Lucas need to be off limits?”

“I’m not sure you want to pick a fight with Erica. She may be reduced, but from what I’ve seen of her so far, she’s still formidable. Not only that, but I can see that Lucas is already attached to her.”

“Relationships that are formed in the wake of traumatic events rarely work out,” Dr. Hanson said professionally.

“Ah, so that’s it. You want to just put your signals out there that you’re available and be waiting when things fall apart between the two of them?”

“Well… I’m not sure that I would say it like that…”

“But that’s it, isn’t it? So what makes you think he’s going to treat you the same as he treats her?”

“Wouldn’t you know? If you’re a good friend of his, wouldn’t you be able to say if he would or not?”

“I think Lucas has always wanted someone he could treat like Erica, but no, he hasn’t had that before. She’s vulnerable to him in a way that his other girlfriends have never let themselves be, and she needs trust in a way that he’s never been able to take advantage of before.”

“Because she’s shrunken, I know,” Dr. Hanson said, finishing her thought in a manner that expressed a great deal of consideration on the topic.

“No.. you too???” Diane asked, shocked.

“What? Me too what?”

“You want the serum too, don’t you?”

“Well, I might be able to help her friend reverse the effects. I thought I might be of some help…”

“Bullshit! You want to use the serum just like Alicia does! Good lord, what is it with you ladies? I’ve never seen anything like this before in my life!” Dr. Hanson blushed and sat looking any way she could other than Diane’s direction. “Just tell me, Michelle: what is so appealing to taking an unknown drug and shrinking down to less than half your original height? Even after everything Erica has been through, even she seems to be living the life like that. What is it?”

“I… I don’t know…”

“Seriously. Out with it. We’re playing with some seriously high stakes here, and we have the safety of two women to worry about. We’re not moving ahead at all until I’m sure it’s safe.”

Dr. Hanson sighed and stared at her feet, fidgeting, trying to think of an answer. A moment passed, and Dr. Hanson could see the serious look on Diane’s face that indicated she was stuck answering her question. Dr. Hanson took a deep breath and began to speak.

“I worked so hard for years, getting top grades in high school and college, and med school, skipping events and not taking vacations over summer break, and then residency where they treated us like slave labor, working us day in and day out, often times days before I even got to go home to sleep for just a single night. I kept telling myself, I would become and MD and it would all be worth it, all the sacrifice, and hard work, and lonely sleepless nights, and then I got there, and there was nothing. No great place healing the sick, no accolades or recognition, nothing. No one was waiting for me. The pay was really good, but nothing like what I had been promised all that time, and private practices are drying up everywhere, so I can’t even get work anywhere but as a common employee. All this education, all this hard work, and I’m still just as liable for even the tiniest mistake personally and my career is on the line every time I walk into a patient room!”

“No, I can’t say I would have wanted any of our kids to be doctors either…” Diane commiserated.

“And now? Now I just get up every day, I spend my whole day taking care of everyone else, and seeing to their problems, and they come in with every kind of problem, no matter how small or stupid it is, and two months ago, I was going to take my first vacation since high school,” Dr. Hanson said, starting to tear up. “I’m thirty years old, and I haven’t had an actual vacation in fifteen years, what does that tell you? And I cancelled it, because as I was going through all the cruise line pamphlets and resort brochures, I realized… I have no one to go with. No one to share that time with. What kind of vacation is that?” Dr. Hanson told her, her voice shaking.

“No friends you could go with?”

“They’re schedules don’t work with mine anymore. I don’t even remember the last time me and my girl friends went out together for a night, and I haven’t even talked to any of them in weeks. Everything is this never ending suckfest of taking care of everyone else in the world and seeing to every last child a freaked out parent brings in because they can’t handle the idea of taking their temperature every hour or two and giving them an ibuprofen for a low grade fever!”

Diane sat, listening closely to Dr. Hanson, her expression softening and she took the young woman’s hand. “I cried myself to sleep last Thursday night thinking about all this, then, Saturday morning, after one petty problem after another the whole morning with the staff that I have no control over because I’m just another employee of this damn company and people who can’t even apply a simple bandage anymore, in walks Lucas and Erica, and she can’t do anything anymore! She can’t drive, she can’t go to work, she can barely operate doors anymore, and she was timid and scared and vulnerable, and Lucas is just standing there, like she is the most precious, bravest most fantastic woman in the world, and listening to every last word out of her mouth as though it’s the word of God. And he would smile at me, like he just seemed to understand, and he’d listen, unlike almost all my patients, and he’d think about what I was saying or doing.”

“And you wanted that too…” Diane said softly, a compassionate smile on her face. Dr. Hanson nodded and wiped the tears from her eyes. “You know, back in my day, we did that without shrinking ourselves to a fraction of our original size…”

“How though? With who? I went to my ten-year high school reunion, and I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. Most of them made it through college, but they were in dead end jobs that really, why did they have to rack up sixty thousand in student debt for? The men were all either married with children already, or married and still playing the field like dirty mutts, or they still lived at home with their parents smoking pot and playing video games all the time.”

“Alright, sweetie, I get it. Just do yourself a favor and watch yourself around that Erica. She’s not as helpless and vulnerable as you think she is. You want to be the third woman jumping into this thing with Lucas and the room was already full with little Erica.” Dr. Hanson sat quietly for a moment staring at the floor, nothing to say.

“Alright, just so we’re clear, I warned you to watch your step. If anything happens, I have no part in it.” Dr. Hanson took out a kleenex from her pocket and blew her nose, then nodded in understanding to Diane. “Let’s get set up,” Diane told her, and both ladies stood and went to work preparing the room for Erica to be examined, laying fresh white sheets over the bed, and Dr. Hanson removing her typical physician’s accoutrements from her bag. As they were wrapping up, Diane stopped and turned to Dr. Hanson. “Are we just about ready?”

“Almost, she said, putting a pair of tweezers on the desk on a clean towel.”

“Alright, would you mind if I left you alone for a minute? Lucas said he wanted to speak to you as well.” Dr. Hanson gave her a look of shock, but agreed and went about setting out her things again. Diane found Lucas holding Erica on the couch, Erica happily wrapped in his arms, nuzzling his neck as though she hadn’t seen him in several months. “She’s ready for you,” Diane told Lucas.

“Alright. Stick to the plan and stay on your toes,” Lucas said softly, and set Erica down, who gave him a rather sad look, but sat and watched Lucas walk away. At the entry to the hallway leading to the bedrooms, Diane grabbed Lucas’ arm and whispered quietly into his ear.

“Are you going to tell her that you were listening in on the whole conversation through my cell phone?” Lucas took off the Bluetooth earpiece he had been wearing and shook his head no, then proceeded down the hallway to the spare bedroom.

Lucas entered the spare bedroom, startling Dr. Hanson and took a seat. “I know you got attacked, but aren’t you being a little paranoid? You have to interrogate me again?”

Lucas shook his head. “No, if there was anything to worry about, Diane wouldn’t have sent me in here. I’m not here to interrogate you.” Dr. Hanson looked at him confused, then sat at the desk trying to appraise him. “I don’t enjoy this, not one bit. There’s the issue of Marcie. It looks to me like she’s been going in and out of Erica’s records looking for things to gossip about.”

“That’s what it looks like,” Dr Hanson said, hanging her head.

“Is this a continuous problem with all the staff there?”

“Not all of them, but… The managers there are extremely catty, and they hire staff that fit in with that mentality. I’m not management, Lucas. They do what I tell them to because they’re assigned to set up for the physicians, but I’m not in charge of them. I talked to Marcie’s manager already, and I even told her that I don’t want Marcie ever in my office again or rooming my patients.”

“And what did she say?”

“I got the feeling that she was just telling me whatever she felt like she had to in order to get me to shut up and leave her alone. She seemed to be blowing me off.”

“We’re filing a complaint. Before you leave. The two on Saturday were bad enough, but this is a HIPPAA violation, no ifs ands or butts about it, and she has royally fucked Erica over. Not only that, but we still don’t know the extent of the damage she’s done. And then there’s the issue of Alicia’s career being in ruins too over this.”

“Her manager was adamant, and even made a call to their union, arguing that it was part of Marcie’s job duties to provide information to Pfelcher, so she was justified going through my files. She even threatened to report me for not tracking my patient data in EPIC.”

“She’s been accessing Erica’s medical record all day long. That isn’t her job duty. We’re filing a complaint. And this time, I’m sure we can see her fired over this.”

“What if I get reprimanded for improper record keeping?”

“It’s a risk, but to be honest, given what’s happening, it was definitely the right thing to do. I’m just disappointed it wasn’t enough.”

“And if she’s fired, what if she goes to Pfelcher, looking for revenge?”

“I can’t waste all my time worrying about what might go wrong. She’s already given them all the information she has on Erica. She doesn’t have anything more to give them. If we don’t deal with this now, she could get more information, and this could get worse than her just giving data to Pfelcher. I’m not playing around this time. Erica and I have already discussed it. She will be calling to register a complaint, and I’ve already warned some friends of mine to expect the ticket.”

“So why are you telling me?”

“To give you a chance to get on board. Michelle, you’re a physician, and you’re spending all your time worrying about what your own staff is going to do to you over this. It’s bullshit. We’re taking this bitch down. Are you in?”

Dr. Hanson gulped and sat quietly staring into Lucas’ stone-like eyes. After a moment, she nodded. “Is that everything you wanted to talk about?” She asked, expectantly.

“No… Erica will likely ask you to measure her height. She’s afraid she’s still shrinking. I’ve told her I’ll only do it once a day, in the mornings because our spines compress a little every day. I saw you’re notes said that she seems to be handling this with only minor difficulty. She’s actually having a lot of trouble with it.”

“She almost seems to be enjoying it,” Dr. Hanson argued.

“Yes and no. There’s some kind of battle going on inside her head right now. I’m not totally sure what. If you cave in and measure her and her height has fluctuated at all, it might freak her out. I’m not telling you what to do, it’s your decision, but I at least want you to know what the result could be.”

“So.. are you done testing me?”

“Not completely, no. There is still some vetting to be done, but all of the biggest things we were concerned about don’t seem to be happening, so I’m not concerned anymore. We’re grilling some chicken and kabobs, why don’t you stay for dinner?”

“Dinner?” Dr. Hanson asked, shocked. Lucas just nodded. “I… I don’t want to be in the way,” she stammered.

“You’re not. You’re not the only person who will be staying with us for dinner. At the very least, if you aren’t in bed with Pfelcher, then you’re a potential target for them. I’d like a chance to sit down and talk with you, make sure you’re going to be safe.”

“I’ll be fine,” Dr. Hanson said, brushing his suggestion off.

“I don’t want to take any chances, Michelle. None. We lucked out down there, and I don’t plan to rely on luck again. Stay for dinner. Would some home made ice cream help sweeten the deal for you?”

Dr. Hanson blushed. “No, you don’t have to go to that kind of length over me…”

“But it’s settled? You’re staying for dinner?” Dr. Hanson stared at Lucas, shocked and beyond words.

“A few minutes ago you were giving me the tenth degree, and didn’t trust anything out of my mouth, and now you want me to stay for dinner?”

“I told you, we don’t know who we can trust yet. Can we trust you?” Lucas asked with a serious look in his eye.

“Yes,” Dr. Hanson said without pause, staring into Lucas’ eyes.

“Alright, then you’re staying for dinner,” he said with a smile.

“Alright,” she agreed, grinning like the Cheshire cat.

“Erica will be right in,” Lucas said, standing and walking out of the room. Dr. Hanson sat quietly, grinning to herself. Out in the living room, Diane was rubbing Erica’s shoulder again for her when Lucas joined them.

“So?” Erica asked.

“She’s ready for you,” Lucas said with a warm smile.

“You trust her?”

“Yes, but what matters is do you trust her?”

“I’m not sure yet,” Erica answered with hesitation.

“Good answer,” Lucas said, kneeling and wrapping his arms around her. “Diane will be right there with you, and she has the experience to know if she is trying anything odd. I’ll be right outside. Everything is going according to plan, and the answers we’ve gotten so far are as good as we could have hoped for,” Lucas told her softly.

“If you feel for any reason you want her visit to end, just say the word and help will be there immediately, assuming Diane doesn’t get the situation under control before anyone else can even get in there.” Erica nodded and leaned back, looking into his eyes.

“What did she say?”

“She’ll join us tonight after she’s done seeing to you.”

“Are you sure that’s wise?” Diane asked skeptically.

“I think it’s necessary,” Lucas told her with a somber look. Diane nodded and led Erica into the spare bedroom, where Dr. Hanson was still sitting at the desk with a happy grin on her face, which she fixed as soon as Erica and Diane entered the room.

“Hi Erica,” Dr. Hanson said softly as Erica climbed up onto the bed.

“Hi,” Erica said indifferently.

“So what do you say we take a look at your shoulder first?” Dr. Hanson asked. Erica nodded and Dr. Hanson approached, pulling the chair up close and leaned down. “Which shoulder? The left?” Erica nodded and held her arm forward, which Dr. Hanson took and moved around gently, feeling around the joint, carefully, pulling and pushing it back and forth. She then took Erica’s arm and bent it ninety degrees and pointed it up. “Push my hand,” Dr. Hanson ordered, which Erica did, wincing at the pain. Dr. Hanson watched very carefully then released pressure. “You have a slight subluxation of your shoulder. But only slight, even for your size.”

“I don’t know what a subluxation is,” Erica admitted flatly.

“A partial dislocation. You said that someone yanked you out of your seat?”

“Yes, he lifted me right up into the air over the table.”

“He must have yanked you pretty hard,” Dr. Hanson replied.

“I weight less than twenty pounds. I’m not sure it was much effort for him,” Erica replied dejectedly.

“Good point. Well, the good news is that the damage isn’t too bad, probably because you are in such great shape. I thought it might be something like this, so I came prepared. I can give you a cortisone shot, and some ibuprofen for the swelling. I have a pill slicer to make sure you don’t over do the pain killers, and there are notes in my notebook on how much you may want to take. If you want help going over it, that’s fine.”

“Will that fix it?”

“Probably, but I suggest you help it along. I’ll show you and Lucas how to make a sling. I want you to sling your arm when you can, and go easy on use of your arm.”

“How easy?”

“Easy enough that I’d rather you not be climbing furniture like you did just now. You may need help getting up and down from chairs and beds for a few days.”

“So you want people lifting me up onto the couch like a baby…” Erica replied dejectedly.

“I wouldn’t look at it like that. Ordinary furniture to you now is like a jungle gym. Where you can, I suggest finding ways up onto furniture that won’t require using that arm to climb up. If you come up with a better way than someone helping you up, that’s fine. Meanwhile, I have a list of exercises for you, and I’d like you to ice it during the next couple days, twenty minutes on at the max, then leave it be for a while unless the pain of swelling is too much to handle.”

“How much do I have to keep it in the sling?”

“I’d say just when you aren’t using it. It isn’t necessary to keep it slung all day, just do it when you can to give your shoulder a rest.” Erica nodded without looking at Dr. Hanson. Dr. Hanson went to her bag and pulled out a needle and held it up. Diane stepped forward, looking at it closely. “It’s just cortisone,” Dr. Hanson replied in a worried tone.

Diane held her hand out and Dr. Hanson turned the needle around, handing the butt end of the needle first to Diane. She looked over the needle and the labeling, then handed it back to Dr. Hanson and stepped back, watching closely. Dr. Hanson took the needle, removed the cap and injected it into Erica’s shoulder, after lifting her sleeve, then pulled it out, pressing a cotton ball against the injection point in its place. She taped the cotton ball down then sat back and looked Erica over.

“Alright, now the implant… I take it you want to keep using one?” Erica nodded in response. “That shouldn’t be a problem. I found your records and I was able to calculate how to adjust an implant for you.”

“That’s it? You just need to adjust it?”

“I could do it with the one you have, but I took a fresh one from the clinic and cut it down to size. The surface area now is sized for you, and it will release the medication at a rate that works for you. You’ve been through getting the dosage correct before, right?” Erica nodded. “And you remember how all that works?”

“My memory is just fine, doctor. I know you have a hard time believing that, but it is.”

“No, I believe you. I would ask this of any new patient. Just make sure you call me if you feel any side effects. Early or late menstruation, more than is typical.. I guess from your point of view, any unusual cramps or side effects you wouldn’t normally expect from your period.”

“I know the drill,” Erica told her flatly.

“Bear with me, Erica. I’m a doctor, I don’t have the luxury of assuming you know everything you’re supposed to. I didn’t mean anything by those notes. I can see that your mental acuity seems fine.”

“You called me a scared, timid little bunny rabbit.”

“That was a poor choice of words. I’m sorry. Doctors don’t write their notes expecting their patients to read them. Sometimes we write things in a way that maybe isn’t very considerate. I’m sorry.” Erica nodded quietly.

“So you see me as some kind of lab rabbit?” Erica asked, looking at Dr. Hanson with angry eyes.

“No, it was just a poor choice of words. I was looking for a way to describe how scared you seemed when I first entered the room, that’s all. Given how quickly you started standing up for yourself, though, I really shouldn’t have said that. At the time, it didn’t occur to me how scary that morning must have been for you. That started to dawn on me as I thought about it over the weekend.”

Erica sat, listening to Dr. Hanson, and seemed to accept her response, finally nodding. “Shall we change that implant out?” Dr. Hanson asked, after making sure that Erica seemed to be more comfortable. Erica nodded in response and Dr. Hanson told her, “Alright, could you remove your shirt for me?” Again Erica nodded and lifted her shirt up and over her head. Dr. Hanson paid little attention as she started pulling a tray of instruments over, but then looked at Erica, sitting in front of her and commented, “Oh, you have a bra now…”

“Well, yeah. Did you expect me to just let my girls just flop around all the time?”

“Well, no, I just… Where did you find one so small? It seems to fit you perfectly.”

“Oh, I made this one,” Erica replied, looking up at Dr. Hanson with puzzlement.

“Wow, it looks just like a store bought one, only smaller.”

“I actually made a lot of mistakes on it,” Erica complained.

“I can’t tell from here,” Dr. Hanson complimented. “Did you make everything you’re wearing?”

“No, the shirt is from Target. Alicia picked it up for me.”

“But everything else?”

“Yeah.”

“Wow, you did a really nice job on these jeans…” Dr. Hanson said, picking away at Erica’s leg, examining it.

“I needed help with those. I’m still learning how to do this,” Erica complained again.

“Wait, so you’ve never sewed before this?”

“No, why?”

“Erica, I can’t believe these are the first things you’ve ever sewn, you did a really nice job.”

“I had to get a lot of help for most of it,” Erica replied sullenly. Dr. Hanson looked Erica over, uncertain how to respond, and gave up.

“Apparently she has a couple nice dresses she put together as well,” Diane interjected.

“As good as these Jeans?”

“That’s what I hear,” Diane replied.

“Well, at least she’ll be dressed well while she remains like this,” Dr. Hanson said with a smile. Erica smiled softly at the compliment and held her arm out. “I’d like you to lie down for this, Erica,” Dr. Hanson explained.

Erica lied down and held her arm out. Dr. Hanson took out a large q-tip and spread on a liberal dose of numbing agent around where Erica’s implant was. Diane stepped up and watched closely as Dr. Hanson worked slowly and carefully, and then carefully used a scalpel to cut a small opening in Erica’s skin. Diane handed Dr. Hanson a pair of forceps, which she used to carefully and slowly pull a matchstick sized object out of Erica’s arm, continually using a tissue to wipe up any drops of blood that seemed to be bleeding out.

The process only took a couple of minutes, and Erica watched, somewhat nervously as the implant was removed from her arm. Once finished, Dr. Hanson tossed it into a plastic bag and looked down at the diminutive woman.

“How are you feeling so far?”

“I’m good…”

“Are you sure? We can take a break if you want…”

“No, let’s just get it over with,” Erica said, swallowing hard.

“You have more guts than I do,” Dr. Hanson commented softly. Dr. Hanson pointed to a plastic, needle like device and Diane handed it her. Dr. Hanson then too from another plastic bag a new, significantly shorter object that looked very much like the one that had just been removed otherwise. She put the new implant in it, and Dr. Hanson carefully went to work injecting the device into Erica’s arm. Once in her arm fully, she pushed a button on the device, and carefully removed the device. Finally, she probed Erica’s arm with her fingers, finding the new implant, cleaned the area again and took out an adhesive bandage, applying it to Erica’s arm.

Once that was in place, Dr. Hanson wrapped around rolled up gauze around her arm and taped it in place. “How do you feel?” she asked Erica.

“I’m fine,” Erica replied simply.

“Are you sure? You look a little pale…”

“I do?” Dr. Hanson nodded, holding Erica’s tiny hand in hers. “Those things just look so much bigger than the last time I did this, that’s all.”

“I understand. Why don’t you lie still for a moment? Do you want some water?”

“Alright,” Erica agreed. Diane walked to the door and opened it, and spoke to Lucas, who was waiting outside, and asked him to get a glass of water, then closed the door.

“As long as we’re here, is there anything else you need me to look at?”

“Aren’t you going to take my vitals?”

“I suppose we could, let’s wait until you feel a little better before I take your blood pressure, though.”

“What about my heart rate and my weight? My height?”

“Your height? We just took your height a couple days ago. It’s not necessary to measure that again.” Dr. Hanson replied as innocently as she could.

“Bullshit! Lucas talked to you, didn’t he???”

Dr. Hanson sighed and nodded. “Yes, he did, and I think he has a point. He measured you already today?”

“Yes, but how do I know if he’s telling me the truth??”

“He doesn’t strike me as the type to lie like that. He’s very concerned about your well being, and if he thought you were still shrinking, I think he would have mentioned it. I’ll tell you what, I’ll take your weight and some other measurements, and we’ll use those as a baseline for the next time I see you.”

“The next time? So you’re coming back??”

“If you’ll let me, yes. I mean, would you rather see another doctor?”

“Not really, no.”

“Alright, well given everything that’s happened, it might be a good idea if we do more checkups on you over the next few weeks.”

“We aren’t sure if it’s safe to go back to your clinic again.”

“No, I know. I’ll make the trip to see you.”

“Why?” Erica asked skeptically. There was a knock at the door, and Diane fetched Erica’s water from Lucas.

“Be honest with me, Erica, do you feel threatened by me? Like I’m going to try to steal your man?”

“Yes,” Erica blurted out.

“I won’t try to steal him from you, I promise you that. Truth be told, I’m a little jealous of you. Not just over your boyfriend…”

“He’s not my…” Erica began to argue, cutting Dr. Hanson off.

“Not just because of Lucas, then. I guess I wouldn’t mind being in your little shoes, so to speak,” She said smiling at her.

“Well, I am pretty cute,” Erica retorted with a smirk, and sat up, sipping on the water she had just been given by Diane.

Diane and Dr. Michelle laughed together and Dr. Hanson admitted, “yeah.” Erica sat on the edge of the bed for a moment, catching her breath, then nodded that she was ready to get up. “Let’s just wait a moment for Diane and I to clean up, then we can head out, okay?” Erica nodded again in understanding.

Dr. Hanson and Diane went about cleaning the room up and packing all of Dr. Hanson’s things while Erica put her shirt back on, then Diane walked over to Erica and asked if she could help Erica down. Erica nodded and Diane picked her up and set her on the ground. “What about my vitals?” Erica asked with impatience.

“We’ll get them before I go. I want you to settle down a bit before taking your blood pressure.”

“Alright,” Erica agreed, staring up at the giant woman. “Thanks for doing this for me, Dr. Hanson. I really appreciate it. Really, I can’t thank you enough.”

“Michelle,” Dr. Hanson corrected her. Erica smiled and nodded in understanding. The three walked to the door and opened it, finding Lucas standing outside, leaning against the wall with his hand on his right hip and a concerned expression on his face.

“Everything went fine,” Diane said with a smile as Dr. Hanson and Erica walked out ahead of her. Lucas nodded and followed them out to the living room, where Dr. Hanson stood looking to her three hosts, uncertain of what was to come next.

“What do you think?” Diane asked Lucas in a straightforward manner. Lucas walked to the dining room table, where Erica’s netbook sat open and active. He pressed a couple keys and a Skype window appeared. He pressed a button and spoke to the computer.

“Any change since I last checked in?” Lucas asked.

“No,” Alicia responded over the speaker. “Tom and Jerome are still keeping an eye out, but they’re almost certain she wasn’t followed at all.”

“And her car?”

“Tom said it’s clean, no tracking devices.”

“Good,” Lucas responded stoically.

“Do we have a decision yet?” Alicia asked, the curiosity evident in her voice. Lucas looked to Dr. Hanson who stared in shock at Lucas, her mouth wide open.

“Yes. Trust but verify,” Lucas stated plainly.

“Sounds good,” Tom replied back. “You want us back yet?”

“Yeah, come on back,” Lucas told him.

“Can I come up now?” Alicia practically begged.

“Of course, come on up and meet our new guest,” Lucas said with a smile.

“Finally,” Alicia said, exasperated.

“You had people watching me the whole time?” Dr. Hanson asked, stunned.

“No, just Diane. Jerome and Tom were out on the street and Alley, watching for any other guests, and Alicia was tucked away safe and sound in the basement, coordinating our communications.

“Well.. what if I tried anything on Diane and went out the window?”

“This,” Diane replied, taking a handgun out from underneath her bra.

“Holy shit! You weren’t kidding about not taking any chances, were you?” Dr. Hanson exclaimed, stepping back.

“Nope,” Lucas said plainly. “But if you’re not with them, you can be with us, and I can promise you that you’ll get the same kind of attention to your safety.”

“My… safety? You don’t really think I’m in that kind of danger, do you?”

“Not as much as Erica or Alicia, but yes. I think Pfelcher will want to have words with you, with or without your consent.”

“Holy shit,” Dr. Hanson muttered, catching her breath.

“I wouldn’t worry about it. We’ve got the situation well in hand,” Lucas said confidently. Dr. Hanson nodded, still stunned and stared at Erica who was holding a smug grin next to Diane. “Are you alright?” Lucas asked her as she gathered her senses.

“Yeah, I just suddenly feel like I just found out I was being hunted…” Diane and Lucas smiled to each other.

“Welcome to the pack,” Alicia said, smiling from the entry to the kitchen.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Fri Oct 27, 2023 4:40 pm

Alicia, Diane and Tom sat in the kitchen together slicing up vegetables at the table quietly, with Tom and Diane looking up frequently to check Alicia’s emotional state as inconspicuously as they could. Her spirits seemed to be up somewhat, but she was still noticeably less cheerful than her normal self.

“Do you think if I had actually talked to him, we would have had a shot?” Alicia asked as she started dicing up a fresh tomato. Tom looked up, and Diane took on a sad, concerned expression.

“Honey, I think he would have been lucky to have someone like you,” Diane told her in a sweet tone of voice.

“Diane, it’s probably best we not encourage that kind of thinking,” Tom said rather bluntly. Alicia lowered her head and avoided his gaze. “It’s nothing to be ashamed of, Alicia. You’re admitting how you feel now, which is good. It’s a good step in the right direction,” he told her, sliding the pan of cookies Diane had brought over to Alicia. Alicia looked, then took one and thanked Tom.

“The thing is, Lucas is going to follow what he thinks is right, and leaving one girl for another isn’t going to sit well with his conscience. It’s alright, though. You know, before I met Diane, I had the biggest crush on another girl, and she shot me down in flames, I was devastated.” Alicia looked to Diane who just smiled as she went about her work. “It was the best thing that ever happened to me, though I couldn’t see it at the time. I had some growing to do yet, and I wouldn’t trade my life with Diane here for anything. That other girl was the best I could think of in a woman, but Diane? She’s that AND she makes me a better person.”

Alicia stopped and stared at the tomato cut up in front of her, lost in thought. Tom continued to talk to her, “doors close all the time in our lives, but look around. You’ll see where life has closed one door, it’s opened another. That doesn’t mean it will be easy, but just don’t waste your time on what could have been, because what we’re going to do is going to be so much better anyways.”

Alicia looked at Tom and stared at him thoughtfully. “Are you sleepy yet, Alicia?”

“Huh?” Alicia asked, puzzled.

“Tom is quite the chatter box, he certainly does love to hear himself talk. Sometimes I just get him started on any old topic so he can drone on and it helps me fall asleep at night,” Diane said dryly. Alicia sat back, surprised, then laughed out loud at her comment.

“Much better,” Tom commented. “Dear, don’t you think she has the prettiest smile?”

“She does,” Diane agreed. Alicia blushed and tucked her head down in embarrassment. Diane finished her current vegetable, then wiped her hands and stood. “I’m going to check on Lucas and Erica. Do you think they’ve had enough sleep, Dr. Alicia?”

“I’m not a…” Alicia began to argue, but stopped short, staring at Diane as she smiled down at her. “Yeah, I think Erica should be recharged by now,” She agreed. Diane took her leave and walked down the hallway to Lucas’ room and looked in on the duo, sleeping blissfully away with each other. Erica lay across Lucas’ chest, covered in one of Lucas’ sweatshirts, her head directly over his heartbeat and her right arm draped up over his shoulder, while her left arm was tucked in close to her little body. Lucas held her gently with both hands, and Diane stopped at the doorway, caught off guard by the tenderness shown between the two disparately sized lovers.

She just watched, smiling to herself until Erica twitched suddenly, then again, and gripped his shirt tightly, and as if on cue, Lucas fingers went to work, carefully and gently kneading her shoulders and back for her for a moment until the violent tremors in Erica’s body faded away.

Diane struggled for a moment, clearly trying to make a decision, then tip toed over to the desk and sat on it’s edge, and waited a while longer, smiling at the scene in front of her. A few moments of silence passed before Erica slowly began to stir. Her left arm began to slowly stretch out, and she yawned, then pressed her face into Lucas’ chest. After a moment, she lifted her left arm up to his neck and slowly pulled herself forward, burying her face into the base of his neck and hugging him tightly.

Diane struggled to keep from gasping at the affection showed, and raised her hand covering her mouth, as she became slightly teary eyed. Erica curled her body up in Lucas’ arms, and continued to hug him with her arms around his neck. Finally, gradually, her breathing seemed to shift as she drifted into full consciousness and looked up at Lucas, reaching up and delicately touching his cheek, almost as though she needed to confirm he was real to her. Another moment passed before Erica became aware of the presence of another person in the room and slowly turned her head to see Diane leaning against the desk, beaming at her with empathetic eyes.

Embarrassed, Erica slowly retreated back into the sweatshirt, her skin turning a rosy red.

“I didn’t mean to embarrass you, dear,” Diane whispered as softly as she could. “I was just checking to see if you two were up yet.” Gradually, Erica came out of her shell and looked up at Lucas again, then carefully wormed her way out of his arms and off of him, keeping the sweatshirt wrapped around herself. Diane watched with amusement as Erica tiptoed across the bed and down the set of makeshift stairs made from overturned boxes and around the bed to meet her.

The two walked out of the bedroom together before Diane spoke a little more loudly. “I am sorry, Erica, I was just checking on you two, and you both looked so sweet and peaceful. I didn’t mean to stare.”

“It’s alright,” Erica replied, holding Lucas’ gigantic sweatshirt close to herself. “You’ve known Lucas a long time?”

“We’ve known him his whole life,” Diane replied happily.

“Has he always slept so much? It’s crazy how much he seems to sleep,” she complained.

Diane looked down at Erica, surprised, then looked ahead, befuddled and lost in thought. “Well… he works a lot, and I don’t think he takes many days off. I think when he does have time off, he catches up on what he’s lost in between.”

Erica thought Diane’s answer over then looked up at her. “How much does he work?”

“Sometimes they keep him late at his work, or call him in on the weekends. I think he’s been doing so many of these extra hours binges that that’s the reason he hasn’t been able to attend matches lately,” Diane fibbed.

“Oh…” Erica said, mulling it over. “Well, maybe he could find a way to not work so much? I’d kinda like to see him…” Erica replied sheepishly.

“Don’t worry about it, sweetie. I’m pretty sure he wants to spend time with you.” Diane and Erica walked into the kitchen where Tom and Alicia was still preparing food.

“Hey,” Erica said to Alicia, somewhat hesitantly.

“How’d you sleep?” Alicia asked, barely looking at Erica.

“Really good. Are you feeling any better, Alicia?”

“I am,” she admitted. “Tom and Diane were really nice, we talked a lot.”

“How long was I asleep?”

“A couple hours almost,” Tom answered. Erica walked up to Alicia and placed her hand on her knee, still concerned about her giant friend.

“I’m fine, Er-bear, really. And I’m sorry. I said some things I really shouldn’t have said.” Alicia continued to stare at the plate of vegetables that she was dicing.

“I guess we’re even then,” Erica said with a weak smile

“I don’t see how..” Alicia argued.

“I said a lot of things this weekend I shouldn’t have either.”

“You’re not mad at me?” Alicia asked, puzzled.

“A little, I guess. It was the last thing Lucas and I talked about before I fell asleep. It’s alright, though.” Erica offered genuinely. “I’ve known that my career was at risk since I woke up on Saturday, but you, it hit you like a ton of bricks today. I understand, I really do.”

“Are you gonna get me back for it?” Alicia asked fearfully.

“No.” Alicia smiled at Erica and dropped to her knees, hugging the miniature woman in her arms, practically enveloping her small form and startling Erica.

“Get her back?” Diane whispered in Tom’s ear. Tome waved her off.

“How long are we going to let Lucas sleep?” Diane asked.

“I kinda thought you were going in there to get both of them,” Tom replied. “Well, let’s give him another few minutes then go get him.”

Erica climbed up onto and empty chair and knelt at the table. “What are you working on?” She asked with intense curiosity.

“Dinner,” Diane replied, handing Erica a plate of chicken and a couple bottles of seasoning. “Care to help?” Erica grinned and accepted the seasonings and went to work helping prepare dinner for another twenty minutes or so, when Tom stood and walked away, pleased with how everything had turned out.

“Where are you going?” Erica asked.

“Just to get Lucas,” Tom replied casually.

“Can I go get him?” Alicia asked in a weak voice. Erica glared at her, her temper flaring, and Alicia looked at her with guilt ridden eyes. “I owe him an apology too. A really big one,” she explained.

“I’d feel better if you didn’t…” Erica replied coldly.

“That’s what I need to apologize for, and something else too. Please Erica?” Alicia asked.

Tom stepped up and placed a hand on Erica’s little shoulder. “She told us what she said to you two. I think it’s a good idea. In fact, I kinda encouraged it,” Tom said encouraging her. Erica scowled, then sighed deeply and waved Alicia off. Alicia took the opportunity and quickly exited the room, with her head tucked down and made her way to the bedroom.

At the door, Alicia stood and looked in, watching Lucas sleep, staring at his chest as it rose and fell, and focused on his sleeping face. She smiled to herself, then looked and took notice of Erica’s luggage, still sitting at the foot of the bed, and the make shift stairs on the other side of the bed. She took a deep breath and walked in, sitting at the foot of the bed and hung her head and waited a moment. Without moving, she softly called out Lucas’ name. Lucas didn’t move, so she spoke a little louder this time, Lucas began to move and began his journey to consciousness. The first thing he did as he opened his eyes was to feel around his chest, probing for the missing elfin woman that had been there a short while before. As he began to become aware of her lack of presence, he sat up suddenly, looking for her, in a near panic.

“She’s fine, she’s in the kitchen,” Alicia said, looking at him with sad eyes. “They sent me in to get you.”

“That’s… a bit of a surprise,” Lucas managed, as he sat up in the bed.

“It was so I could talk to you about what I said earlier.”

“It’s alright, Lucas said, brushing it off.”

“No, it’s not. Tom told me some stories about you growing up, and I really hurt you, didn’t I?”

“I’m fine Alicia, really.”

“Tom didn’t think you would be,” Alicia said. Both stared down at the floor.

“What did he tell you?” Lucas asked flatly.

“About what happened with your girlfriend from high school.”

“Everything?”

“I don’t know. I guess?” Lucas sat, staring at the floor. “He said she ruined your life at school and you had to leave there. Was there anything else he would have held back?” Lucas sat, unresponsive. “Did she call you a trained killer?

“She told all of our friends I was a cold blooded killer, and a monster.”

Alicia swallowed hard, and fought back tears as best as she could. “I was wrong, I was so wrong, Lucas, and I’m sorry. You’ve done more for me than any of my supposed friends in just one weekend. I’m really sorry.” Lucas looked at her, a somewhat unfeeling look in his eyes. “I won’t leave unless you want me to,” Alicia told him softly.

Lucas looked at her and nodded. “You’re welcome to stay,” he told her with a weak smile.

“What I mean is… it never occurred to me that you would be afraid of anything, let alone that. I’m sorry I went off like that, and I want to stand by you as much as you’ve stood by me. What you did was really brave.” Alicia told him, her voice shaking.

“Crippling those guys in high school or trying to kill the ones earlier today?” Lucas asked coldly.

“I mean it, I was wrong. You came through both times, and it was really brave. Can I make it up to you?”

“It’s fine, Alicia, don’t worry about it,” Lucas sighed.

“No, I judged you so wrong, and it’s not okay, and that part about her stealing the man… you…”

“Did you mean it?” Lucas asked, looking into her eyes.

“I shouldn’t have said it, it was wrong, it put you both in a really bad position, and I shouldn’t have said it.”

“But did you mean it?” Lucas asked again.

“I… I just… it’s my fault that things turned out the way they did. I won’t hold that over your heads,” Alicia replied, her voice shaking. Lucas nodded and put her arm around her, hugging her gently.

“I am sorry things didn’t turn out the way you wanted. I never knew how you felt about me, you always seemed so… I dunno…”

“I was scared. I was afraid to talk to you, and I just froze any time you were around me. But it doesn’t matter. You have Erica now, and I’m really sorry.”

“It’s fine, but thanks. This means a lot.” Alicia smiled at him, and Lucas took her hand and stood, leading her towards the door. “Come on, let’s see what everyone else is up to,” Lucas said confidently. Alicia followed him and they joined the others in the kitchen. Tom was nowhere to be seen and Lucas looked to Diane for guidance.

“Tom had some phone calls to deal with. He’ll be right back. Lucas nodded and looked over the table with guilt written all over his face.

“Is there anything else left I can do?”

“Got it covered, Lucas, don’t worry about it.” Lucas looked around and found Erica kneeling on a chair, partially obscured by a mixing bowl, looking up at him expectantly, an excited, but somewhat worried smile on her lips. As he spotted her, his expression melted into one of warmth and he grinned fully at her.

“Hey,” she mumbled.

“Hey Kitten. I missed you,” Lucas said in return.

“Well, I was pretty far away,” Erica replied back, a smirk on her face.

“You might as well have been,” Lucas retorted back, stepping toward her slowly. Alicia sat back at the entry to the room with an unconvincing smile, staring at the floor, while Diane did her best to fight back the grin that was creeping across her face.

“Awww, we you scared, big guy?” Erica teased.

“Petrified. Ask Alicia.” Erica giggled.

“Oh you poor thing, here let me make it better for you,” Erica said in a motherly tone and jumped up from the chair into Lucas’ arms, and hugged him, her arms wrapped around his neck. “Is that better?” She teased.

“It is, thanks,” Lucas told her sweetly. Erica giggled and ruffled his hair.

“You’re just a softy, aren’t you? You poor thing! Well, I’m here now and I’m gonna keep you safe.”

“You know just the right things to make me feel better, Kitten. I’m still scared though, see?” Lucas held his arm out and shook it intentionally.

Erica fought back her giggles as hard as she could, then looked up at him. “Don’t worry, big guy, I’ll keep all the bad, bad people away from you; I’ll keep you safe.”

Lucas smirked slightly and looked into her eyes sadly, and asked in a weak, high pitched voice. “But what if you can’t stop the bad bad men, Kitten? I soooo scared!”

Erica doubled over, laughing and giggling in his arms. “Damnit! Okay, fine you, win!” Erica yelled out with her head buried in his shoulder.

“Quite a prize, if I’ve won you,” Lucas told her softly in her ear, just below the hearing of Alicia and Diane.

Erica giggled and then sat up and slapped Lucas on his shoulder. “Lucas! Not in front of Diane’s virgin ears!!” Diane erupted into an infectious laughter that even Alicia couldn’t resist joining in on. As the room settled, Lucas went about looking over all the food set out, ready to grill, when Tom popped his head in the door.

“Hey Luc, I’ve got Kevin on the phone, he wants to talk to you,” He said excitedly.

“Sure,” Lucas replied and set Eric on the floor and went outside to join Tom. Lucas stepped outside to see Tom sitting at the picnic table under the parasol he had set up, and sat at the table with him. Tom nodded and set his phone on the table, switching it to speak mode.

“Hey Kev, here’s here.”

“Luc! How are ya, ya little shit?!?!?” The voice chirped over the speaker.

“Doing fine, Kev, how about yourself?”

“Doin well, thanks. Tom says things are a bit rocky for you right now.”

“That would be an accurate statement,” Lucas admitted.

“So you have two ladies that need some armed protection?” Lucas looked at Tom, his curiosity evident in his expression. Tom just smiled and nodded Lucas on.

“Yeah. They’re in a bit of a tough spot right now, and we’re not sure how long it’s going to last like this.”

“Alright, alright, well you know I’m a tad limited, living out here now, but I think we could find a reason to swing down to that area a little more.”

“That… actually thanks, Kev. That’s a big help!”

“Sure, sure. Tom also says you want to borrow the boat?”

“Well, yeah, I had considered asking you. But I know it’s summer and all and…”

“Just one condition,” Kevin bellowed back.

“What’s that?” Lucas asked, eagerly.

“I wanna meet this new lady of yours. If Tom gets to meet her, I wanna too. He seems rather taken with her.”

“She’s one of a kind,” Lucas admitted, chuckling. “Okay, what did you have in mind?”

“Well, the boat’s docked a ways away from us, and if you’re going to be out on it all day, I don’t see you getting up here tomorrow. Can we swing by for a while and visit later this week? Darla’s been wanting to a do a bit of shopping down there anyways.”

“You know I could make room for you here if you wanted to spend the night,” Lucas told him.

“We don’t want to be trouble,” Kevin voiced back.

“Fuck, Kev, come spend the night at my place. We’ll get a few of the other guys together and have a fire. We’ve got a queen bed in the spare bedroom for you.”

Kevin could be heard laughing in the background. “This little stop over seems to be growing already on us.”

Lucas and Tom looked at each other, and seemed to share the same idea. “Well, why not?” Lucas asked Kevin.

“Why not what?”

“Why not go all out? When was the last time you guys did that?”

“Oh, not since before… you know…”

“What do you think, Tom?”

“Fuck it, let’s do it! Kevin, spend the weekend at my place, we’ll get the as many of the others together as we can. We’ll make it a whole affair this Saturday,” Tom said with excitement in his voice.

“Geez, Tom… I was gonna try a new hardball gun, and Darla has a threshing show she’s been looking forward to.”

“Oh come on,” Lucas moaned.

“Kev! Come on! There’s a range down here, and you think the rest of us would be against a couple hours down there? Jesus, come on! If Darla is that set against it, she can stay up there anyways.”

“Who else you think you can get to come?” Kevin asked, still hesitant.

“You learned to puss out of everything in your retirement? Who gives a shit how many make it?!?! Diane!!” Tom yelled towards the door. A short moment passed and Diane appeared at the door. “Seems this might have created a great opportunity to have a bonfire this weekend, what do you say?”

Diane looked at her husband with shock stared at him. “A bonfire, you mean with all the guys?” Erica and Alicia walked up behind Diane and listened in.

“Yeah,” Tom blurted out with a grin.

“Well, you guys haven’t done that since…”

“Exactly, whaddya say?”

“Alright dear, we can do that,” Diane agreed.

“Okay Kev, quit dinkin’ around on this and just get your ass down here!”

“Alright, I’ll meet your little lady this Saturday then, Lucas,” Kevin laughed. “See you then! Oh yeah, keys will be waiting for you, I’ll call ahead and make sure they know you’re coming.”

“Thanks Kev, I owe you,” Lucas replied in a grateful tone.

“You don’t owe me shit. See ya this weekend!” The three men said their goodbyes and hung up the phone.

“Keys?” Erica asked, curiously.

“We’ll talk about it later, Kitten. We’ll be inside in just a minute.”

Diane nodded and led Erica and Alicia back inside, while Tom and Lucas grinned at each other.

“Like old times?” Lucas asked.

“Fuck old times! This can be a new time! New friends, new jokes, and new laughs!” Tom said, laughing. “Alright, no worries, I kept those two ladies’ secret to us. Kev doesn’t need to know, neither do the rest of the guys, at least not right now.” Lucas nodded in agreement. “Okay, so you’re get away is all set for tomorrow, you just need to take care of food and drinks and get them both up there. Don’t go gettin’ stupid up there though, kiddo. It’s still a good idea to carry. I suggest one in the trunk, one with a lock under the car seat, one on your person, and one in your bag in a safe place on the boat.”

“I’m not sure how I feel about using one of my dad’s for this…” Lucas said with hesitation.

“It’s what they’re for,” Tom stated simply. “He’d be fine with you using the snub nose or his Magnum.” Lucas nodded, and lowered his head. “Good idea to just get whoever we can together for a party,” Tom complimented.

“Well, we haven’t seen everyone together in so long. I hope Erica and Alicia take to them though.”

“How could they not?” Tom asked with a grin. Lucas and Tom both got up and pushed their chairs in and were walking to the door when Tom’s phone rang again. He looked at it and smiled. “Our lawyer friend,” he explained. “Go ahead, I’ll catch up.” Lucas smiled and went back inside.

Inside, Lucas was surprised to find no one in the kitchen and began to look around. He found the three ladies in the dining room gathered around Alicia, who was crying again. “What happened?” He asked, shocked.

“She turned her phone on again,” Erica explained, standing on a chair and rubbing Alicia’s back.

“What? Why??”

“I just had a bad feeling…” Alicia explained.

“Alicia, Tom asked you to turn the phones off…”

“I know, but… Lucas, I had to check.”

“Check for what? For more threatening voicemails? We already know they’re gonna do that.”

“She had a voicemail from her parents. Pfelcher is calling her parents now, demanding they tell where Alicia is,” Erica explained.

Lucas took a deep breath and thought for a moment. “Okay, is the phone off again?” Erica nodded in response. “Alright, Alicia are your parents on Facebook?”

“Yes, why?”

“Your laptop is set up with enough security now, you can leave them a message there and let them know you’re alright, and that you can explain everything later.”

“You want me to tell my parents about the serum?”

“Probably not, but we’ll figure out exactly what to tell them later. For now, just let them know that you’re fine, you’re dealing with the problem and you’ll talk to them when you can.” Erica hopped down, and ran to Erica’s bag, retrieving her laptop, which once it was brought over to Alicia, and she used, still weeping openly, to message her parents.

“Is it safe for Alicia to message them like this?” Erica asked, concerned.

“Yes, but Facebook is horrible for the amount of data tracking they do to your computer. Once you’re done, I want you to log off and disconnect from the internet so I can make sure your computer is clean before you go back on again,” Lucas explained. “And make sure you use that new browser I installed. It will help keep your access anonymous.” Alicia quietly did as told while Erica and Diane stood by trying to comfort her as much as possible before Tom stepped back in.

“Something happened…” he observed soberly as he came across the rest of the group. Lucas recapped the missing events quickly for Tom who nodded and sat next to Lucas. They all sat at the dining room table, Alicia still staring down at the table while Diane rubbed her shoulders and Erica held her hand. Tom and Lucas sat beside each other, lost in thought.

"First thing, we'll need to set up security cameras at Alicia's place," Tom said, lost in thought.

"I don't know if we want that data stored locally," Lucas replied back.

"I don't like adding complexity if we don't need to to these systems," Tom answered back.

"True, but we've already got her a secured network to my servers here. I'm sure we could piggy back security on that as well."

"And if the internet is cut off?"

"I'll run it into a local backup there too. It will give us redundancy." Lucas replied thoughtfully. Tom nodded and considered the situation further until the doorbell rang unexpectedly.

"I'll get that," Tom replied, standing and walking to the front door without bothering to conceal his handgun. Lucas nodded and looked over to Alicia with concern as she continued crying. A moment later, Tom reappeared with a guest in tow. "Your lawyer's here," Tom announced cheerfully. All heads, including Alicia’s turned to see the new guest. Right behind Tom walked in a large African-American man with dark complexion and a short, faded military style haircut. The man was very tall, and though he was wearing a full suit, it was clear he was hiding an extremely muscular physique beneath.

Lucas' frown melted as he looked up in relief. "Jerome..." he grinned happily. Erica watched curiously as Lucas rose and met the man with a firm handshake then a strong hug.

"Hey Luc, hear you got some trouble," the imposing man said with a grin.

"That's an understatement. Tom, you didn't say you were calling in Jerome," Lucas said with a smirk.

"We weren't sure we could get him. But who knows, at the rate we're going maybe we'll be able to get the whole gang back together."

"I could only hope," Jerome replied, grabbing a seat and looking at Erica and Alicia appraisingly. "I see the quality of company you keep has gone up," Jerome said to Lucas with a grin. He took Alicia's hand and held it delicately. "And who might you be?" he asked with a glint in his eye.

Despite herself, Alicia found herself smiling and blushing at the attention, and unable to speak. Jerome's eyes remained locked with hers, despite her best attempts to avoid his gaze.

"That's Alicia," Erica answered for her.

"I see, and you must be Erica?" Jerome asked now looking at Erica with a playful spark in his gaze. Erica giggled, then straightened herself out.

"I am."

"Never been into the petite ladies, but I can see what has Lucas all aflutter."

"You're married, Jerome," Diane scolded in disapproval.

"But not dead," Jerome grinned back. "You're looking fantastic, as always. Such a shame this old bastard has a lovely lady like you tied up all these years." Jerome told Diane with a wink.

"Jesus, and here I was thinking that Lucas learned this crap from Tom," Erica added, rolling her eyes. Tom and Jerome looked at each other knowingly and laughed heartily out loud.

When the room settled, Jerome looked to Lucas again and said, "It's been a while, Luc."

"Yeah, well someone doesn't like to return calls," Lucas retorted back with a smirk.

"Sorry, I'm on the damn thing all day, I just keep putting it off. And, it's hard sometimes. I really miss Sarge."

"We all do," Tom chimed in with a smile.

"So what kinda shit you gotten yourself into now?"

"Boy, where do I start?"

"Start from the top," Tom said, patting Lucas on the back.

"Alright," Lucas said, taking a moment to think to himself. "Kitten, could you get your purse for me?" Erica nodded and hopped down, scampering toward Lucas' bedroom.

"Kitten?" Jerome asked incredulously. Lucas simply looked at Jerome. "Kitten? Good lord, son, what kinda voodoo you been hittin' her with?"

"The good kind," Lucas said with an impish grin. Erica came trotting back in with her mini purse in hand and handed it up to Lucas and climbed up onto his lap. Jerome let loose a chuckle then settled down after a glance from Diane. Lucas then took out Erica's wallet and phone, and Erica nodded in understanding. She pulled out her license and then opened her photo book on her phone and reached out, handing them both the Jerome.

Jerome looked at the items and nodded, asking "okay, what am I looking for?"

"You'll see," Erica replied. "Just look closely."

"Well, I like what I'm looking at I just..." Jerome's expression changed to one of confusion and he looked up at Lucas. "Is this photoshopped? Some kind of joke?"

"No," Lucas said flatly. "That is Erica prior to this last weekend."

"But she's... That's not right, she looks like the same person, but... She is not six one," Jerome explained as he stared at the license.

"Not anymore," Erica explained.

"Goddamn. What happened?"

"The genius biochemist sitting next to you happened," Lucas stated simply. Jerome stared at Alicia, trying to make sense of the situation. Alicia sat with an uncomfortable look on her face, fidgeting under the attention.

"So... You can shrink people?" Jerome asked her.

"It depends on the person, but... yes. That's not what was supposed to happen with Erica, but I... made an assumption I shouldn't have."

"I see. So why the need for a lawyer? Sounds like all you need is our mad scientist here."

"Lucas, show him the video," Tom instructed. Lucas took out his laptop and played the video recorded from his shirt pocket. Jerome watched with interest from beginning to end, showing surprise each time the incident would escalate. When finished, Lucas asked for Alicia's phone and played the threatening voicemails back to back for Jerome. Once finished everyone sat quietly again, sobering up from what they had just watched and listened to.

"They'll be stupid to try that again, but I wouldn't rule their stupidity out.” Jerome told them with a stern expresson. “Alright, first thing’s first. No question, neither of these two ladies can't go back to that company. Employment law isn't my area, but I know a couple people who will do it pro bono. My guess is they will fight it on both of these ladies, but we should file immediately just the same. Erica will be the tougher one, since neither we nor Pfelcher would want that video discussion of Erica's shrinking brought into court, but we should be able to make a case for her just the same. Alicia will have a better case. Those messages are clearly demeaning and threatening. Tom, I'm glad you were able to talk her out of caving in to their threats. That should deal with the more immediate problem."

"You can't be serious, how could they even think of challenging an unemployment claim after that?" Diane asked incredulously.

"They don't care about the unemployment claim. What they care about is running both Erica and Alicia down and wiping out their finances so they have to give in. My guess is they will try to drag this into an intellectual property rights suit as soon as they have enough to file with. That one will be tricky, but I will talk to a couple guys on the down low and see what I can find for you. I don't think it will be a problem, though."

"What about surveillance?" Tom asked, stroking his beard.

"They're probably still setting it up, but we'll want to treat them both as though they're already under thorough surveillance." Jerome switched Alicia's phone off. "You'll want to shut both of these down for the time being. Once Pfelcher gets their surveillance net up and running, they will be drawing in both of their call records and monitoring their phones. My guess is they'll dump in the resources they need to get a GPS location on both as well."

"Our thoughts as well," Lucas concurred. "We're going to have to start from scratch," Lucas reasoned. "Social media, web browsing, phones, everything, we're going to have to start them both off with fresh systems and make sure we layer on the security to avoid tracking if they're going to avoid being found."

Tom nodded. "I know a company that can help wipe as much of their data from the data brokers as we can. We can also expect them to bug Alicia's car once they catch up with her. They've probably already gotten Erica's car." Erica jumped up alertly at the last point Tom made.

"What are the odds they have her apartment monitored already?" Lucas asked in a matter of fact tone.

"With this company? Low. What we want is to beat them to the punch." Alicia sat nervously watching the three men discuss surveillance tactics and shivered slightly.

"You're scaring her, dear," Diane reprimanded her husband.

"We have to go over this Diane, and she needs to know what we're talking about and why."

"Can you do it without scaring the bejeebus out of her?"

Tom sighed. "Alicia, we want to put up security features around your apartment. We think at some point that your workplace will try to bug your apartment. Lucas and I know how to do this on the cheap, and we'll do it with no cost to you, and we want to do it so that if and when Pfelcher comes snooping around, we'll at the very least know."

"But you'll have video feed of me all the time?"

"I can route the data directly to a drive that you password protect yourself. No one will get to see the video of you unless you want them to. And I'll teach you how to choose a password Erica isn't going to just guess," Lucas explained. Tom and Jerome both looked at Erica with raised eyebrows.

"Hey!" Erica protested. Alicia stared at Lucas nervously, considering his proposition.

“We’re not doing this without your permission, Alicia. All we’re saying is that Pfelcher probably will.”

“Okay,” Alicia agreed.

“So what do you think, Tom?” Jerome asked stoically.

“I think I‘d expect a PI to be sitting outside of her place by now, waiting for her to get home.”

“You wanna try that play we did on that house on Adams Street back in the day?” Jerome asked with a grin.

Tom laughed out loudly. “Yeah, why the hell not!”

Alicia and Erica looked to Lucas for explanation, but Lucas just shrugged his shoulders. “Okay, we’ll go after dinner,” Tom explained.

“So you think they’re watching for Alicia, and you’re just going to walk in there?”

“Yep,” Tom said with a grin, while Jerome laughed to himself. “That beautiful red hair of yours is a dead give away, though. We’ll need a good wig.” Alicia looked at him in confusion. “Diane, you’re good with the makeup, you think you make her look like a different person?”

“Sure,” Diane replied, catching on. “Do you really think that would work?”

“Yeah, I do. They’ll be looking for Alicia, the redheaded super genius, Lucas, the gray eyed redneck, and tiny Erica. So, we can send in a curvy brunette with Jerome, and smuggle Erica in… well, I hate to say this, but maybe a backpack?” Tom asked, looking at Erica.

“So… we’re gonna walk in disguised, like spies or something?”

“Yeah, exactly,” Tom beamed.

“Do I really have to go in someone’s bag?” Erica complained.

“Do you have a better idea?” Jerome asked with a serious look. “Even if we dress you up as a child, I’m doubting that glorious physique of yours will go unnoticed by anyone paying close attention.”

“Not really…” Erica complained.

“We’ll send Erica and Alicia in together, so Alicia, you’ll have to carry Erica.”

“Are you okay with this plan?” Alicia asked Lucas. Lucas considered the question and nodded in agreement. “I’m surprised. I thought you wouldn’t want Erica to go anywhere without an armed escort.”

“What makes you think I’m not armed?” Jerome asked her with a smirk.

“What? You too???” Alicia asked, aghast. “Is Diane the only one of you that isn’t carrying a gun?!?!?” Tom, Diane, Lucas and Jerome all looked at each other, Lucas with his eyebrow raised. “Diane???”

“Sweetie, I’ve been around these things as long as I’ve known Tom. As long as he was always carrying one, it seemed a good idea that I learn to as well.” Alicia sighed, clearly frustrated.

“I think she’s just freaked out about a black man with a gun,” Jerome teased.

“Always teasing about that crap, aren’t you Jerome?”

“Someone around here has to have some fun!”

“Alicia’s been through enough already today. How about we leave out the fun at her expense?” Diane told him sternly. Jerome sat back and crossed his arms, soundly defeated.

“Do I really have to be escorted in with Jerome?” Alicia asked, irritated.

“Afraid so. Jerome is a smart ass, but he’s also as sweet as they come. He can’t shoot like Lucas, but he can hit like no one’s business.”

“Madam,” Jerome said grabbing her hand again and staring into her eyes, “I can assure you that you are safer with no one on this earth. If I offended you, I’m deeply sorry, but I can make it up to you by putting your precious life before mine.”

Alicia stared wide-eyed back, uncertain of how to respond while Erica gawked with her mouth open before she shook it off and glared at Lucas. “Okay, who the hell started this crap with these cheesy pickup lines?” Lucas just sat smiling, not saying a word. As Tom and Diane sat quietly laughing to themselves, Lucas’ phone rang. He picked it up and looked at the number.

“It’s Dr. Hanson,” he said, waving everyone to remain quiet. Lucas picked up the call and answered, “This is Lucas.” Erica sprinted over, climbed up his lap and pressed her ear to the phone, listening in.

“Lucas, this is Michelle. I left work early, and I’m on the way. Do you still want me up there?”

“Yes. We’ve been helping Erica with her shoulder, but we could still use an expert opinion, and there is the implant.”

“Traffic is heavy already, I should be about an hour, maybe a little longer.”

“That should be fine. Just park out front. If you have any trouble finding us, just call and I can talk you in.”

“That sounds good. I have a fix to her implant issue with me.”

“Thanks for doing this for us. I really appreciate it.”

“It’s no problem, I feel like I really owe you anyways after everything that’s happened,” she said in a sullen tone of voice. I’ll be up soon.”

“Sounds good, see you then,” Lucas said, hanging up.

“Good call, not calling her ‘Michelle,’” Erica said with spite in her voice.

Lucas set the phone down and hugged her tightly, whispering gently into her ear. “This is all that I want, Kitten.” Erica gasped and blushed as she settled into his embrace briefly before Lucas slowly released her and she climbed down and walked back to Alicia.

“So what now?” Jerome asked.

“Well, I suppose we start grilling, and get ready for our new guest, and whatever is coming with her,” Lucas said confidently.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Thu Oct 26, 2023 7:25 pm

Alicia remained on the floor, with Erica standing next to her with her hand on Alicia’s shoulder while Lucas sat on the floor in front of her holding her hand.

“Alicia, what happened? What’s wrong?” Erica begged. Alicia sobbed for a few moments, then lifted her head and handed Lucas her phone. Lucas and Erica looked at each other, and then Lucas looked at the phone, and the list of voicemails from a number he didn’t recognize. Lucas picked a random one and tapped it, playing it over the speaker.

“Alicia,” an unfamiliar male voice yelled into the phone. “This is the fourth time I have had to call your lazy fat ass, get your ass back in to work right now or I swear to God, we are going to ruin you! I demand you call me back and tell me who was supposedly so goddamned important that you had to run out of here without permission! I’ve already had enough of your lazy assed research, and now this shit! Get the fuck back here! Now!!”

Lucas clenched his jaw and looked at Alicia. “They’re all like this?”

Alicia nodded, tears streaming down her face. Lucas played them, one after another. All of them angry and demeaning, most threatening to sue her, to block her from employment elsewhere, and accusation after accusation of Alicia stealing various patented research from her workplace. With each angry voicemail, Erica looked at her friend with greater concern, while Lucas’ expression turned more and more enraged.

“He’s got some balls, doing this to her,” Lucas growled in a low voice, squeezing down on Alicia’s phone as the plastic creaked in his tight grip.

“Who? Jimmy?” Erica asked, trying to determine what Lucas was getting at.

“Who else?” Lucas growled. Erica gulped, and then turned to Alicia again, rubbing her giant friend’s back. Alicia cried on for several minutes while Lucas and Erica attempted to console her before she finally sat up and looked past Lucas with red, tear soaked eyes.

“I’m going back,” she told him wiping her nose.

“The hell you are!” Lucas snapped back.

“Lucas, they’re going to ruin me! At least this way I’ll have a job!”

“Alicia no!” Erica yelled, grabbing Alicia, but Alicia stood as though Erica wasn’t even there until Erica finally let go and fell onto the couch. “Alicia, you can’t go! You don’t know what they’ll do to you!” Erica pleaded.

“I know what they’ll do to me if I don’t.”

“Lucas! Stop her!!”

Lucas stood and looked at Erica, then back to Alicia again, and took her hand, though Alicia turned away. “Alicia, they’re just trying to scare you. Stay here, please! We have friends coming to help. They’ll be here soon, I promise!”

“What can your friends do? Can they get me my career back?”

“I don’t know, but we’ll figure something out. Alicia, you can’t go back down there. We have no idea what they’ll do if you do.”

“You don’t even know?? I’m better off just taking my chances with Pfelcher!!”

“Alicia, Tom is contacting a good lawyer for us. It’s going to be okay.”

“How?? How is it going to be okay? This sucks!! This totally sucks ass!! My best friend shrunk with MY serum! She was supposed to turn into a giantess, not a cuddly little munchkin!! I was supposed to be the cuddly one!! ME!!!! My work found out the first day they opened back up for business because she squealed to the world about it AND she stole the man I’m in love with right out from under me and left me with no job, no shrinking, and no career!! And on top of it all, YOU’RE A TRAINED KILLER!!! HOW IS IT GOING TO BE OKAY?????” Alicia shrieked.

“The man you WHAT???” Erica demanded, jumping to her feet.

“KITTEN!” Lucas bellowed out. “For God’s sake, take one for the team, will ya?” Erica’s jaw dropped and she plopped down on the couch cushion again, glaring angrily at Alicia. Lucas grabbed Alicia by her shoulders and faced her to him. “Alicia, please don’t go. PLEASE! If you go down there, I don’t know if you’ll be able to come back!”

Alicia stared at him, still weeping openly. Erica looked up, aghast as Lucas pulled her in and hugged her close and spoke softly into her ear. “I’m begging you, Alicia! Help is on the way!”

Alicia paused and looked up into Lucas’ eyes and waited, her thoughts racing, and her body trembling in a flood of emotions. “You just want me to stay around so I can fix your little girlfriend,” she muttered.

“He’s not my…” Erica began to argue back, but sat on the couch again after an angry look from Lucas.

“I want you to stay because I’m worried about you. Alicia, I said you wouldn’t be alone, and I meant it. I don’t have a plan yet, but one’s forming. Tom is coming, and he was on the police force with my dad. He knows people, not just other cops, he has connections in the business community and he’s bringing a lawyer with him, hopefully today. He’ll be here soon. Alicia, just stay, please…” Lucas pleaded.

Alicia stood in Lucas’ arms, trying desperately trying to make up her mind. With no answer forthcoming, Lucas led her back to the couch himself and sat her down next to Erica. Lucas then crouched in front of them both and held Alicia’s hands.

“Alicia, they’re just trying to scare you. They want to get their hands on the serum, and they either think you can give away where Erica is, or they’ve figured out you made the serum and they’re after you.”

For the first time since Lucas and Erica got home, Alicia looked into Lucas’ eyes. She still didn’t speak, but her lip quivered as she looked at Lucas with pleading eyes. Erica stood and leaned against Alicia’s back, trying her best to rub her massive shoulders. Lucas squeezed her hands and looked up at her.

“Alicia, all of us; we’re in this together. Good, bad or indifferent, we’re in this together. Don’t go down there. We have no idea what they’ll do to you, and we need you here. You need us too, Alicia. Just hang in there, I won’t let you down.” Lucas promised her. Alicia continued to stare at Lucas, uncertain of herself still.

“At least wait ‘til Tom gets here,” Erica added. “Hear him out, Alicia. He really seems to know what we should do.”

Alicia turned back and looked at Erica, then down to Lucas again and nodded her head, but continued crying. Erica looked at Lucas in both concern and frustration, and Lucas nodded to her. He sat up on the couch and pulled Alicia into a hug. Erica scowled at Lucas, but he simply grabbed Erica and pulled her into the hug with him. The three sat like that with Alicia crying into Lucas’ shoulder for a while together until the doorbell rang. Lucas sat up, alert and looked to the door. He released Alicia and pulled Erica into Alicia’s lap.

Alicia squeezed down on Erica as though she was a precious stuffed animal, but Erica endured and hugged back, while they both stared at Lucas. Lucas walked to the front door and pulled back the blinders there to look across the porch in and attempt to see who it was while he placed his hand in the small of his back, gripping his gun.

The air hung around them all hung in a thick tension until Lucas turned and told them, “It’s Tom.” Erica sighed in relief, although Alicia still clung to Erica desperately.

Lucas opened the door and walked across the porch, letting Tom and in with his wife. “Wasn’t expecting you so fast,” Lucas said with a weak smile.

“Well, the stakes seemed a little too high to doddle,” Tom replied. “Something happen?” He asked, looked at the strained expression on Lucas’ face.

“We got back and Alicia has been run through the ringer. Pfelcher has been sending her threatening voicemails ever since we left,” Lucas said, the rage in his eyes building again.

“Calm down, kiddo,” Tom told him, patting him on his shoulder. “We got this covered. Come on, Diane brought some cookies for you kids.” Lucas nodded and let them both in. Tom and his wife followed Lucas in, Tom focused mostly on Lucas. Upon entering into the living room, Diane looked over to Alicia and Erica, giving Erica a warm smile, apparently well prepared for Erica’s small stature, but upon turning her head and looking to Alicia was suddenly startled. Tom turned to look at Alicia and Erica and received the same start, but recovered quickly and squeezed Diane’s shoulder, helping her to come to her senses. Lucas and Erica looked at each other in confusion, while Alicia hunched over, tucking her shoulders in like a withering flower.

“You must be Erica and Alicia,” Diane said approaching them and kneeling in front of them. Erica looked her over carefully, an elderly woman, of a little less than robust figure with grey, medium length hair with a few strands of dull black remaining. “Tom told me all about you Erica! I can see he wasn’t lying about what a gorgeous little thing you are.”

Erica blushed at the compliment and found herself shrinking from the attention as well. Diane turned to Alicia and took her hand. “And you’re Alicia?” Alicia nodded, wiping a tear from her cheek. “I’m Diane, and that old fart over there is Tom,” She said introducing her husband who seemed less than impressed with the attention. Alicia managed a small giggle, but slipped back into crying again quickly. Diane gave Alicia a sympathetic look, and climbed up to the couch and hugged her gently.

“It’s okay sweetie, you want to tell us what happened?” Alicia looked up to Lucas for direction, and Lucas simply nodded his head.

“We didn’t tell them,” Lucas explained. “And you don’t have to either, but the more we tell them, the more they can help us out.” Now Tom walked over to Alicia and knelt in front of her, taking her hand.

“I understand you want to keep some secrets, and I get that. We all have somethin’ we’re keepin’ bottled up inside, but if this secret of yours is what is causing your employer to come down on you all so hard, it would be a big help to know what it is.” Alicia looked at his faded blue eyes through his glasses and his warm smile and listened closely.

“I’m no stranger to keepin’ secrets, dear. I can keep yours, I promise. I know you don’t know me, but me and Lucas go way back. I was even there in the waiting room when he was born. I want to help you out, and if you let me, I promise you, I’ll do ya proud,” Tom told her, holding her hand.

Alicia considered his comments carefully, still uncertain of what to do, then looked to Lucas, who simply nodded from afar. “I’m a biochemist,” Alicia began. “And I’ve had a personal project I’ve been working on for several years.”

Tom nodded in understanding. “Okay, so they want the project for their own purposes?” Tom concluded. Alicia nodded slowly. “Can you tell me what kind of project it was?”

“Three days ago…” Alicia began, looking to Erica for support. Erica just grabbed her arm and squeezed it, smiling up to her. “Three days ago, Erica was six feet tall. That’s what my project did.”

Tom and Diane both suddenly stared at each other in shock, then up at Lucas, who kept a serious expression and nodded. “Is that possible?” Tom asked Lucas, struggling to comprehend what he had just been told.

“Apparently so. I saw it first hand. That’s the part I mentioned where things went of the tracks.”

“I would say so,” Tom agreed. “So you…” he looked at Erica, struggling for words.

“Shrank,” Erica confirmed, finishing his thought for him.

“So it was some kind of lab accident?” Diane asked, still flabbergasted.

Alicia shook her head. “It was a serum. It was pretty much done, and Erica insisted on taking it, so I let her have a vial, for her date last Friday.”

“She wanted to shrink… just for a date?” Diane asked, perplexed.

“Well, yes, and no,” Lucas answered vaguely.

“The serum isn’t a shrinking serum, per se,” Alicia explained. “We were expecting a different result with Erica. But… I guess she had her own secret, and the serum ended up backfiring.”

Tom chuckled to himself and grinned to Erica, catching the gist. “Bit off more than you could chew with Lucas, eh?” he kidded her.

Erica smirked at Tom and pointed a finger at him. “I’m still more than big enough to handle him,” she taunted back.

“I’m sure you are,” Tom chuckled. “Luc, you certainly have gotten yourself in it this time,” Tom told Lucas, shaking his head. Lucas took a seat across from them, leaning on his knees. “Well, I can see why they’re so eager to get their hands on these two now. They know all of this?”

“I’m not sure,” Lucas replied, causing Tom to look at him askew. “We went to the doctor Saturday, to try to get Erica short term disability paperwork started. So far, what we know for sure is that Pfelcher got a lot more info than we agreed to provide, and they bought into it immediately. After that, they tried to lure us into a trap, but they weren’t keeping their cards too close to their chest.”

“No, I’d imagine they weren’t. Glad you started carrying again before you went down there.”

“I didn’t. I only took it because something didn’t feel right. They were too eager, too willing to please.” Tom nodded.

“So how did they get more information than you wanted?”

“The doctor we saw on Saturday claims that one of the workers down there was kowtowed into searching her office while she was in an appointment. We can ask her more when she gets here later today.”

“Lucas, are you sure it’s wise bringing her here, if you don’t know if she’s the one that leaked to them? You know those drug companies really go out of their way to woo doctors.”

Lucas nodded. “It was Erica’s call, and Erica needs to see a doctor, and soon.” Tom gave Lucas a perplexed look.

“I have a birth control implant that didn’t shrink with me, so I need to get it out or something figured out as soon as we can. And… the guy at Pfelcher hurt my shoulder. It’s kinda getting hard to lift my arm now,” Erica told him.

“There could have been a better place to meet her than here…” Tom argued.

“She knows my name, my real name, and Pfelcher doesn’t. Not only that, but I screwed up. I used my cell to call her this morning to deal with the information leak,” Lucas said, dropping his head.

“That’s alright, Luc. You really did a fine job planning your way through this, it’s just one mistake, and you’ll learn from it. I’m sure ya did your dad proud.” Lucas looked up at Tom, somewhat relieved. “Alright, then you’re right. It’s the right call. If she’s leaking information, either way, your location is compromised, so dealing with it here is as good a place as any,” he told Erica in a warm voice, and patted her on the back gently.

“Okay, well, Luc, what say we get to work?” Lucas nodded and stood, then went through the kitchen and downstairs. Tom watched him, a raised eyebrow but turned and looked at Erica and Alicia. “How about that shoulder?” Tom asked.

“The ice pack is refreezing,” Erica replied.

“Diane?”

“Sure thing, dear,” she said and stood, going to the kitchen. Tom took a hold of Alicia’s hands and looked into her eyes.

“You’ve never been in danger like this before?” Alicia shook her head. “You’re scared, sweetie?” Alicia nodded in response, more tears starting to roll down her cheeks. Tom smiled and wiped them away for her, then squeezed her hands. “That’s good, it means you’re thinking, and that’s how you’re going to get through this.”

“Lucas and Erica aren’t scared…” Alicia complained.

“Yeah they are. Especially Lucas. He’s scared shitless.”

“No, he’s mister trained killer, ready for anything,” Alicia argued. Tom shook his head. “I’ll tell ya a thing or two about Lucas in a few minutes. Just know, I know that boy, I know how he was raised, and I know what he’s been through, and he’s scared.” Alicia looked at Tom, perplexed. “Okay, first thing’s first, turn those phones of yours off, take out the batteries if you can. Erica and Alicia looked at each other confused, but did as asked, Erica fetched hers and shut it down, and Alicia did as well.

“Don’t you want to listen to the voicemails?” Alicia asked as the phone blinked off.

“I will soon enough. Meanwhile, I’m afraid both of you will have to start settling into the idea of saying goodbye to those phones. Lucas will use his tech voodoo to make sure you don’t go completely without, but those two phones are going to have to be discarded soon. Second, Erica, did Lucas bring that spy cam of his with him to your meeting?” Erica nodded vigorously. “Good. That boy did a fine job, we’re off to a good start.”

Diane returned with a bag of ice she cobbled together with household items and placed it on Erica’s shoulder, then gave her a small cup of water and some pain relievers. “I can handle the pain,” Erica argued, but Diane shook her head.

“It’s not for the pain, it’s for the swelling.” Erica waited a moment, then nodded her head and took the pills.

“Diane, I’m gonna go check on Lucas, can you see to these two?” Diane nodded and kissed him on the cheek before he stood and left to track Lucas down.

“Alicia, hold this against her shoulder, apply a bit of pressure, but not much,” Diane told her, and Alicia took the ice pack from her, while Diane took Erica’s arm and gently raised it out from her side. Diane went slowly until Erica’s arm was out to shoulder height and she started to cringe. “You poor thing, they really did a number on you,” she said in a soothing, motherly voice.

Tom found Lucas in the basement digging rifles out of his gun safe. “What are you doing Lucas?” Tom asked in a serious tone.

“Getting ready,” Lucas replied flatly.

“Ready for what?”

“For whatever is coming up here with Dr. Hanson.” Tom walked up and pushed the safe door closed.

“Lucas, use your head. Erica is still new to this gun thing, how you think she’s gonna react when you come walking up there locked and loaded with your MAK 90?” Tom asked, pointing at a semi automatic rifle.

“These guys are willing to do just about anything to get those two. I can sort the rest out later,” Lucas said in a cold tone.

“You’re already armed, Lucas. So am I, and so is Diane. Adding a pile of rifles up there isn’t going to add to the security much, but it certainly is going to rile Erica up. And how about that Alicia? How is she with these things?”

“Not too happy. She’s not a fan of guns. At all.”

Tom nodded and put his hand on Lucas’ shoulder. “Alright, look, we have handguns, which we can conceal better, which means that they may know you’re carrying, but they won’t know for sure where, and they won’t know if I am or not, and my bet is they won’t expect Diane to be armed at all.”

Lucas leaned against the safe and listened to Tom as he reasoned the situation out. “Keep those things down here. You’ve got two women here who know nothing about guns, and they’re not ready for this, so just keep the one that’s on you ready, and the others locked, but easy to get to. Next, I want you carrying your Kimber around the rest of the day.”

“The Glocks hold more ammo…”

“You’re more familiar with the Kimber, it’s more accurate and with the work you’ve put into it, it’s more reliable. You have other magazines you can switch out you can keep on you. I think it’s the better choice.” Lucas nodded and climbed the stairs, grabbing his black box, while Tom started putting Lucas’ arms back in the safe. When Lucas came back down he took out a new holster from the safe and switched guns, taking great care to make sure the smaller Glock 30 was cleared of any ammunition, then slipped on a trigger lock.

“Listen Lucas,” Tom continued as Lucas finished holstering his new pistol. “Your dad and I wanted you to carry so you’d be used to it if a time like this ever came. Getting out there and having it on you wasn’t the end of your training.” Lucas looked to Tom and leaned back, listening closely. “You can shoot, and you know how to handle yourself. What you’re not used to is being defensive minded for the people close to you. You’ve been on your own since you left for the Army. Your dad and I learned a lot of this the hard way, but we also had the force to teach us. I’ll be here to teach you, but you need to keep in mind, that as much as you know, there’s still more to learn. These assholes are going to look for any excuse to land you into trouble.”

“Tom, you know they’ll eventually show up here one way or another looking for Erica. And we’re in the dark here. We might end up with them here busting down my door in a couple hours.”

“I doubt it. You gave her your address before you came out to the range?” Lucas nodded. “If they were rounding someone up, they could have been here by now. We’re not out of the woods yet, but there’s no cause for added concern just yet.” Lucas nodded in understanding. “I know everyone talks to you about those Tupperware guns like you thirty and twent-one, and yes, they are more reliable out of the box. But that Kimber has been broken in and you’ve had a fair amount of work on it. I want you to carry it whenever you can and rely on the smaller one only when you really need extra concealment. Or just somewhere else on your body as a backup.”

“Maybe the latter?” Lucas concluded.

“Calm down, Lucas. I know you’re worried, but this isn’t like…” Tom sighed. “It’s gonna be fine, and you know us old timers are here for you.”

Lucas smiled and nodded to Tom. “Thanks, Tom. I just… I thought I was going to lose her back there. What happens if I’m not ready the next time this happens?”

“We’ll work on that. Meantime, keep in mind, we need to de-escalate this. I’m glad to hear you got video of what happened. I wanna see it. We’re gonna play this out with intel and stealth, so make sure you keep that pistol holstered until you really need it.” Tom said, patting him on the shoulder. “Now cover your Kimber up and let’s go check on the ladies.” Lucas shut and locked the safe, and followed Tom upstairs.

Back in the living room, Diane was still rotating Erica’s arm around gently while Alicia held the ice pack in place. Erica’s range of motion had improved, but she still cringed as Diane moved her arm around. “You’re doing fine, dear. We’re almost done.”

“Can this be the last time?” Erica asked, recoiling again from the pain.

“I think so. Your motion is almost back to normal, and I think your shoulder could use a break for a while,” Diane told her with a smile. “I can’t imagine how bad this hurts,” Diane told her diminutive woman in an encouraging tone. Erica smiled up at Diane, then winced again as Diane lifted her arm up.

“Why not just wait for the doctor?” Erica asked Diane.

“The doctor’s not here, and we don’t know when she’ll get here. You want to waste your whole life waiting to feel better?” Diane asked, surprising Alicia with her question. Diane smiled and lowered Erica’s arm to her side again then reached under the ice to rub Erica’s small shoulder for a moment. “How’s it feel now?” Erica looked up at Diane and moved her arm around, testing it, then looked up at Diane and nodded to her with a smile. “We’ll keep the ice on for a few more minutes, then we need to take it off,” Diane instructed.

“Where’d you learn this?” Erica asked Diane in a curious tone.

“I used to be an MA at a clinic, and then I worked for a chiropractor. I picked up a few things here and there.” Diane took Erica’s hand and smiled down at her, rubbing the top of her hand.

“Do you think you fixed her shoulder?” Lucas asked, standing several feet away.

“Fixed? No, but I doubt your doctor knows too much more than I do about this problem. It should heal on it’s own. She’s lucky he didn’t yank her whole arm out of her shoulder.” Lucas balled up his fists and clenched his jaw at the mention of what big Tony had done to Erica. Tom watched from beside Lucas and patted him on the back.

“You said something about a lawyer?” Erica asked, trying to change the subject.

“I did,” Tom confirmed. “I got hold of someone who would be my first pick. He’s gonna try to shuffle some things around and meet us here, but no promises. I’ve got messages to a couple other guys though just in case.”

“What good will any of this do?” Alicia asked despondently. Tom and Diane looked at each other, and Diane turned her attention to Alicia who sat, still hugging Erica like a security blanket.

“Alicia,” Tom told her, “I normally would tell someone in your position to take some time off and get their head together before looking for another job, but you’ve got reason to worry about finding work elsewhere, don’t you?”

Alicia looked up to Tom and nodded, fighting back tears again. “Alright, sweetie. I want you to start looking again today, see if you can get ahead of the curve before they can blacklist you. But more than that, I can tell you this much. We might not be able to find you a job in your field, but I’m confident we can get you another job without too much difficulty. If our friend can make it down here today, I’m guessing he can lend a hand with that as well.”

“So what? You’ve got the whole city rigged with people that owe you favors?” Alicia asked skeptically.

“No, but Lucas’s dad had a way about him with building networks. Connections we could use to help people out. It’s how he managed to keep most of the crime on his beat, and a lot of ours, under control. We lost a lot of that after he retired, and a lot more when he died, but some of it is still there for us. And where there aren’t people who owe us favors, there are those who will remember that goodwill Davy built. How are your finances?”

“I was saving up to buy a house,” Alicia whimpered.

“So are we talking weeks of savings? Months?”

“I guess I could stretch it out to almost a year,” Alicia told him, wiping a tear from her cheek, and squeezing Erica. Erica looked up at her friend and then hugged her arm trying to show her support.

“You’re going to be fine, dear. You’re gonna be just fine,” Tom said, sitting beside her and rubbing her back. Diane grabbed Alicia and hugged her closely to her and rubbed her head while Tom stood and walked Lucas into the kitchen and started pulling drinks from the fridge and handing them to him.

“I’m glad you were coming to look for some help. It looks like things weren’t going to hold together any longer here,” he told Lucas softly.

“I’m in over my head,” Lucas admitted. “I thought I could keep it together long enough to find a way to restore Erica, but everything is falling apart faster than I can put it back together again,” Lucas said, hanging his head.

“You’ve done fine, just fine. Better than most, and dare I say as well as your father when he was your age.” Lucas looked up at Tom, staring into the man’s eyes. “So what was your plan before you got attacked?”

“Erica’s having a lot of trouble adjusting to her new size, and Alicia brings in.. complications, though she’s as good a friend for Erica as you could hope for. Erica’s also afraid of the outside world, more than she let’s on. She’s petrified to let anyone from her social circle in on this. The plan was to build her a new network she could rely on. We were going to take the whole week off, and I was going to try to give her a mini vacation.”

“Good plan. Very good. Alright, I think most of it we can stick to. Any ideas on what you two were gonna do?”

“I thought about asking Kevin to borrow his sailboat, and just go out on the lake for a day.”

“Fantastic! I want you to do that tomorrow. I’ll talk to him myself, and I want you to take Alicia with you. I’m sure Erica would want something more romantic and intimate, but Alicia really shouldn’t be alone right now.”

“You’re not kidding. Those voicemails we told you about had her in a full panic. She was about to go back down there before you arrived,” Lucas told Tom.

“That would be a disaster. You need to stick with her and keep her convinced not to do that, understand?” Lucas nodded. “You’re a far more patient man than I was at your age, Lucas, and a lot more compassionate. I know we ribbed you a lot about it growing up, told you that you were a softy, but I can tell you that you’re the right man for this job. None of the rest of us old timers could have done what you’re doing right now, and I can see it in your eyes. You’re comparing yourself to him, and to us.”

“Yeah,” Lucas admitted.

“Keep the course, kiddo. We’ll get some other hands on deck and help you out. Now this Erica, you’ve never mentioned her before…”

“No, well, she’s always been a little playful and flirtatious, but aloof and kept me at a distance. She completely caught me off guard last Friday when she said she wanted to go out with me. I guess I can honestly say I didn’t expect anything that happened that day.”

“How you feel about her?”

“It feels… right,” Lucas told him.

“Oh yeah?”

“Definitely. No doubt.”

“I’m glad for ya,” Tom told him, patting Lucas on the shoulder.

“What about Alicia? You told her to job search. We can’t do that from a boat…”

“She can work on her resume, and I’m sure you can use that tech voodoo of yours to download some data for her to work with away from the internet. She’s going to need to decompress,” Tom explained. “And besides, you need someone around to make sure you don’t get caught by the DNR skinny dipping all day with that little lady,” Tom teased Lucas, who chuckled at his comment.

Tom and Lucas carried the drinks back into the living room where Diane and Erica were still trying to sooth Alicia. Lucas set down the cans Tom had selected on the coffee table for the ladies to take their pick, and stood back, observing Erica, who was still locked in Alicia’s grip as she clung to Erica as though she was a beloved pet. Erica’s eyes were beginning to fade a bit and her head was nodding occasionally as she struggled with greater and greater effort to maintain concentration needed to console Alicia. Lucas knelt in front of Alicia, considering the situation and stared at the vacant expression on her face.

“Alicia,” Lucas told her softly. Alicia turned and looked at Lucas. “I’m really sorry, but she’s hit the wall.” Alicia sat up alertly, trying to determine what Lucas meant, then looked down to Erica, noticing the sleep in her eyes.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” Alicia apologized profusely.

“You didn’t do anything wrong, Alicia.” Alicia nodded and wiped more tears from her eyes. She let go of Erica, who looked up at Lucas somewhat confused.

“I’m good,” Erica protested.

“For how much longer?” Lucas asked. Erica sat with a frustrated expression. “They’re not going anywhere, Kitten. We have to see to your needs too.” Erica nodded and slipped off of Alicia’s lap and followed him down the hallway to the bedroom. Alicia tried her best to regain her composure.

“Where are they going?” Diane asked, still rubbing Alicia’s back.

“The shrinking process was a huge drain on Erica, physically. She needs rest, so Lucas is taking her to lay down for a little while.”

“Ah, well, I guess it will be good to catch up with Lucas while she’s down,” Diane mentioned casually.

“He’s probably going to nap with her,” Alicia added.

“That’s not like him when he has guests here,” Tom jumped in, also sitting beside Alicia and holding her hand.

“Erica has been having night terrors ever since she shrank. Every time she falls asleep. Lucas thinks something has torn her up psychologically, and the bad dreams are because of that.”

“So… what exactly is he supposed to do about that?”

“He’ll stay with her and calm her before she wakes up from the nightmares. Plus, he’s probably exhausted too,” Alicia explained.

“Why is that?” Diane asked, not following.

“He was probably up all night fighting off Erica’s nightmares again and didn’t get much sleep,” Alicia told her.

“That sounds like Lucas,” Tom said, shaking his head.

“And Lucas doesn’t want Erica to know he’s doing it too, so don’t tell her,” Alicia said, dropping her head.

“Luc, Luc, Luc,” Tom continued, shaking his head. “Alright then sweetie, I guess it’s just you and us. Come on, it’s a bit dark in here. Let’s go onto the porch, where there’s a bit more light. Go ahead, pick a drink you’ll like,” Tom said, patting her hand. Alicia nodded and Tom took her arm, leading her out onto the porch. Alicia and Diane took the swinging bench while Tom took a chair across from them. “Are you feeling any better, dear?” Tom asked with a genuine look of concern towards Alicia.

Alicia nodded. “Everything has just gone so wrong. We couldn’t even keep the serum to ourselves for a single day.”

“You said you weren’t expecting Erica to shrink from your serum. What did you expect to happen?” Diane asked her.

“I expected her to grow. The serum responds to hormones in your body. Erica has always been so aggressive, I assumed she would grow because of it. What we didn’t know what she was covering up a strong docile streak.”

“So you didn’t know it could shrink people,” Diane concluded.

“I had a pretty good idea it did. I didn’t know yet if it was safe to give the serum to someone it would shrink though.”

“Yet?” Tom asked.

“I guess that part I’m better off. I’m learning that he isn’t who I thought he was,” Alicia said, hanging her head.

“Who? Lucas?” Diane asked, confused.

“Alicia, were you planning to shrink yourself for Lucas?” Tom asked with a look of concern. Alicia popped her head up in surprise.

“Yeah, I was,” she answered with a look of shame.

“I thought I saw something in the way you looked at him. That’s pretty extreme, isn’t it? You and Erica both know Lucas from the gym?” Alicia nodded and both Tom and Diane looked at each other in surprise. Tom then shook his head and considered his next question. “Why do you think you’re better off now? Who do you think he is that’s so bad?”

“He’s a trained killer. He has a safe in the basement, did you know that?” Tom nodded. “I saw it while they were gone. And those machines down there, they have brass pieces sitting in them, they’re for making bullets, aren’t they?” Alicia asked with fervor. Tom nodded once again.

“That safe is huge! How many guns is he hiding in there?” Alicia asked, on the verge of tears again.

“Not as many as I have,” Tom replied softly. Alicia looked at him in surprise.

“You too?!?!?” Alicia whined.

“Alicia, I was a police officer, with Lucas’s dad, and we competed in the shooting sports. We taught Lucas to do it too.”

“But he chose to go into the Army! He’s a trained killer! He went there, and he was in combat! How many people has he killed with those… things??”

“None,” Tom answered simply. Alicia looked at him with skepticism. “Alicia, he’s never shot anyone. Never.”

“But he’s a combat veteran, he told us this weekend.”

“I don’t know all the details of what happened, Alicia, sorry, I can’t answer all your questions about that. He just doesn’t talk about it, but I can tell you that he wasn’t even holding his rifle when that happened. He’s never shot anyone, and he doesn’t want to. The thought scares the bejeebus out of him.”

“But he was ready to kill those people this morning!”

“They were ready to do him in, or he wouldn’t have even shown his gun. He was only looking to defend Erica, I can promise you that.”

“Then why does he carry it everywhere?” Alicia asked in frustration. “People don’t just walk out everywhere trying to kill each other! Why did he need it to begin with?”

Tom shook his head. Diane rubbed her back and took over. “He used to make the same argument with his dad,” Diane told her. Alicia looked up at Diane in disbelief. “Alicia, this was a sore spot between them. His dad wanted his kids to be safe, and so he taught them to defend themselves, and he got them in permit classes as soon as they were old enough. And Lucas carried for a while, but then he stopped, and it caused a big rift between them.”

“So he’s only carrying for his dad now? Why did he start again?”

“For Erica,” Tom Explained. “He hasn’t carried since before his dad passed. They would argue about it, and his dad won all the arguments except one, and on this one he couldn’t figure out an answer.”

“What one?”

“Lucas would tell his dad that it’s just him out there, no one relies on him, and if he was hurt or killed, there’s no loss, because it’s just him. Not what a father wants to hear his only son say, but… He said that if he didn’t have anyone to protect, what was the point? The only times he’s started carrying at all again is when he’s been dating someone, and those relationships didn’t seem to last. Not only that, but his last girl was so volatile and jealous that he thought it best to just keep all of them locked up all the time, cuz he was afraid what she might do with them if she got her hands on them.”

“So.. he’s not a trained killer?”

“He’s taught to defend,” Tom said, grabbing her hand, “and he took those lessons far more seriously than we expected.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let me tell you about Lucas. We would tease him as a boy for being too soft, too emotional. We gave him hell over it. His dad taught them in a few forms of martial arts, and he knew a couple guys with more training than he had that helped, and he would have him spar with his sister a lot. It drove his dad nuts. His sister would mop the floor with him, sometimes even hurt him badly. She was aggressive, she would go in for the kill and she never hesitated, while Lucas got all the moves really fast, but he always held back, he didn’t have that aggressive instinct, and he just wouldn’t drive in any of his hits and always held too loosely, He always held back, and he didn’t have the ability to defend himself, or so we thought.”

“What do you mean?” Alicia asked, sitting up, intrigued.

“Lucas was a junior in high school. I was the second one on the scene. He had taken his girlfriend at the time downtown, against his father’s express wishes I might add, but she had boobs, and Lucas loves boobs, and she had that wonderful female gadget, and Lucas loves those too, and she wanted to go have a night on the town, so Lucas tried to please her. He just followed her around like a little lost puppy dog, and he just wanted to make her happy. They got jumped by two thugs. They pulled a knife on them, and demanded his wallet, which Lucas gave, because he didn’t think it was worth fighting over. They took all her jewelry, which she spat and cussed and derided him over it because she said Lucas was such a pussy for not standing up for her. Then these two punks got emboldened, because he just gave them everything they wanted. So one stabbed him,” Alicia jumped at the mention, “while the other decided to take advantage of his pretty girlfriend while he had the opportunity.”

“Oh my God… How did he get out of that?” Alicia gasped.

“Lucas wasn’t dumb, he was stabbed, but he saw it coming and deflected the knife down to his gut, and took it to the stomach. When he saw the other guy throw his girlfriend down, he flipped the switch. I’ve seen fights before, and I’ve seen brutality, and what Lucas did was something we never thought he was capable of, because he always got mopped so easily in his martial arts training. Well, all of us were surprised except Steve. I’m still not sure why he seemed to know what Lucas could do. His girlfriend said he attacked so fast she couldn’t see everything clearly. He broke his hand crushing the one guy’s skull. He hit the guy so hard and so fast that he didn’t even have time to fall, so Lucas just kept going until the guy crumpled to the ground like a sack of potatoes.”

“The next guy came at Lucas with his own knife, but Lucas was engaged in the fight now, and on a tear. That guy, he broke both of his knee caps and completely snapped his arm in two places before he managed to knock the punk out and leave him lying on the pavement. Then Lucas went down to his knees and lied down, and accepted that he was just going to bleed out. We managed to get to him in time, and to the hospital, but it was a close call.”

“So he is a trained killer..” Alicia gasped.

Tom shook his head. “Both of those guys lived, though one is permanently brain damaged from the fight he picked. Last I heard he was still learning to walk again. I asked Lucas what happened, how he could be so vicious, and he told me ‘there wasn’t any more time. I had to give Monica a chance to get away because I only had a few seconds left.’”

“I can’t believe he could do something so horrible!” Alicia said with her hand over her mouth.

“Alicia, he got beaten up all those times growing up because he saw his sister as someone he needed to protect at all costs. My guess is that he had what he needed to take her down before he even caught up to her growth wise, but we’ll never know for sure. Lucas’s whole mindset is set to protecting. He doesn’t attack, though I’m pretty sure he holds regrets for the couple times he waited as long as he did to jump into action. Now here is the saddest part: one of these guys was a career criminal. Had been in and out of jail since he was ten years old, and at twenty-one already had four felony convictions under his belt as an adult. Both of them were on a path to destruction when they picked that fight, but obviously, neither ever recovered enough to be running from the law anymore. Lucas probably saved them both from a life in and out of prison.”

“What happened to his girlfriend?”

“She left him. She didn’t even wait for him to get out of recovery from surgery. She couldn’t come to grips with what she saw and how brutal he had been. I mean, both of these guys were hospitalized from the beating Lucas dealt out. Ironic, since she got them into that situation to begin with and he only did it just to give her a chance to run. And he’s lived with it ever since. I know for a fact it weighs heavy on his heart. He takes no pleasure in hurting others, Alicia, none. Most of what’s down there in that safe is for competition, the others are for defense, and defense only. That’s how I know he picked that gun up again for Erica. He saw a potential threat. He would have gladly taken the fall for her if it would have meant she would have been safe, but they were after her, so he was left with a choice. He chose to protect her.”

“Tom you can’t tell me you’re proud of him for something like that…” Alicia argued.

“You’re goddamn right I’m proud of him, but not for the brutality, or the violence. Lucas did what he had always been taught, mostly by his teachers; give crooks what they want. Let them steal and take, and they won’t have a reason to kill you. Lucas learned the hard way how wrong those lessons could be, and I’m not sure you catch the drift here. That stabbing was a near fatal wound. He literally had seconds to act before he was out of commission, and he knew it. When I got on the scene, the ambulance wasn’t even there. We loaded him up in my squad car in the back, another officer held pressure on the wound and we drove him straight to the ER, and he almost didn’t make it.” Alicia sat in stunned silence.

“I didn’t notice that scar yesterday,” Alicia eventually muttered.

“Excuse me?” Tom asked in surprise.

“Yesterday, I saw the scars on his chest, I didn’t see one on his stomach.”

“Why were you in a position to see the scars on his chest?” Diane asked, shocked. “ I thought he and Erica…”

“I… it was nothing bad…I was treating a wound on his chest for him.”

“What kind of wound?” Tom probed.

“A…” Alicia sighed, frustrated. “Erica scratched him really badly when she was having one of her night terrors. I saw it because he was bleeding through his shirt, so I treated it.”

“Good grief,” Tom said, face palming. Diane shook her head in disbelief. “Well, I guess it just goes to show you how Lucas will take a hit for the ones he cares about. He was probably covering that scar up. He doesn’t like to talk about his old wounds.”

“Why not? Is it a secret?”

“It’s not something he likes to relive. Some of them were just simple accidents, others were pretty intense events in his life.”

“So what events were that bad that he won’t talk about them?”

“We don’t know all of them, Alicia. Tom knows about the stabbing because he was there, and Lucas never talks about it with him either. He just doesn’t like to relive those things in his head.”

“What about the others? You know at least some of them…”

“It’s not our place to tell, Alicia,” Diane explained. “He’ll open up when he’s ready.”

“Lucas has taken his share of heavy hits in his young life.” Tom went on to explain. “With the stabbing, Lucas wouldn’t speak to his dad or even look him in the eye for two weeks. He was so torn up about it, he stopped coming to the range, skipped a match, and would duck out of the house before anyone was awake, because he felt so much guilt over what he had done. Not only that, but I think he was afraid of the anger his dad would have with him, not just over how badly he hurt those men, but also because he had disobeyed his dad. He couldn’t see that his dad was just completely torn up watching his son come so close to death.”

“Davy came to me and one of his oldest friends that he knew in the Army, and talked to us about it, and we reasoned out how to deal with him. His dad woke up at two in the morning and just sat at the foot of Lucas’s bed waiting for him to wake up so that he couldn’t just sneak out of the house again. Then he just told Lucas how scared he was when he was in the hospital, and how he was as proud of him as a father could be. It took some time, but that helped break the ice and get Lucas to open up with his dad over the whole affair. That’s how shaken up Lucas was over that whole thing. It was totally necessary, but that’s not who Lucas is, or who he wants to be.”

“So why did Lucas go into the Army then?”

“To protect people. To protect our rights. Those were his words, almost exactly, at the time,” Diane replied.

“So then everything turned okay then…” Alicia said, offering a weak smile.

“Eventually. There was a bigger price to be paid for that whole event.”

“A price?” Alicia asked, confused.

“His ex girlfriend went back to school and told everyone what had happened, from her point of view. She didn’t stick around long enough to find out both of her attackers had lived. She told everyone in the school that Lucas had flown into a rage and killed them both with his bare hands. Lucas was on the soccer team and the track team, and he got ran out of both because of all the gossiping. His teachers judged him on that. This happened spring of his junior year, so they decided to keep him at that school to finish the school year, but the next year, his parents pulled some strings and he went to a community college and got college credits while finishing his high school degree. His social life was destroyed over that. Alicia, you’re so worried about him being violent? You want to know what he’s thinking right now? I can tell you.”

Alicia nodded and looked at Tom, afraid to hear his answer. “He’s scared shitless. He did what he had to to protect that young lady, and he’s doing what he has to to protect you two. He’s scared shitless he’s going to lose Erica, and you over this. Not just because Pfelcher could take you both away, and he’d feel like he failed you, but because you could just up and leave him. He’s scared because he knows how bad things can get, first hand, he’s scared because he could lose people he cares about, because it’s happened before. If you go and say that trained killer shit to his face, I guarantee you’ll break his heart, and it will eat him alive from the inside.”

Alicia gasped and lowered her head in shame, and started crying again. “Oh dear, you did say it already, didn’t you?” Diane asked, rubbing Alicia’s back again. Alicia nodded, confirming Diane’s suspicions.

“What else did you say honey? Be honest,” Diane said, encouraging her as much as she could.

“I told him he only wanted to keep me around to restore his little girlfriend and I yelled at them both because…” Alicia paused, getting her breath as she wept openly again. Tom just grabbed her hands and held them while Diane hugged her from the side. “I said that Erica stole the man I loved from me.”

“You kids sure have outdone yourselves for just one weekend,” Tom said, sighing heavily.

“You… love him?” Diane asked, perplexed.

“I shouldn’t have said it, I know. I really, really shouldn’t have said it, I was just so scared, and angry, and I just… I shouldn’t have said it.” Diane held her and took a deep breath.

“How long have you felt that way?” Diane asked, trying not to sound judgmental.

“I’ve always felt strong about him, for a couple years now.”

“So why didn’t you two go out?” Diane asked, looking at her husband.

“I couldn’t talk to him! I tried and tried, but I couldn’t. He even used to come up and talk to me, ask me about my day at the gym, make cute little jokes to try to get me to smile, and I just stared at him like an idiot. I just couldn’t say anything, I was too scared! And I finally thought I worked up enough courage to ask him out last week and I found him talking to Erica, and she had just finished setting up a date with him!” Alicia explained, crying openly again.

“Oh my,” Diane said, looking at her husband, while Tom shook his head.

“And now, those two have fallen completely in love! It literally seemed to happen overnight. Friday afternoon, they were just going to go out, and Erica was going to become a giantess to manhandle him for a one night stand, and when I saw them the next day, she was half sized and they were completely in love!”

“It’s only been a few days, Alicia, you don’t know that…” Diane argued, consoling her.

“I can see it in their eyes. You can’t tell me you can’t see it. They’re both head over heels for each other,” Alicia whimpered.

“Well, Alicia, I’m not sure what to tell you. I don’t mean to be blunt, but you missed your shot. He tried to get close to you, and you didn’t let him, and someone else took your place.”

“I know,” Alicia replied, wiping her nose.

“You’re going to have to come to grips with this some how. And you can’t hold it over Erica’s head. You three need each other, so whatever it takes to get past this, I suggest you do it.”

“He only needs me to grow Erica back,” Alicia replied sullenly.

“Lucas doesn’t think that way honey,” Diane told her in a soothing tone. “He isn’t going to go through all of this just over that. Tom told me all about their time at the range before I came over here. He’s happy with her just as she is, and I’m not sure it matters much to him if she grows back. He’s only worried about her safety.”

“Good or bad, Lucas is like his dad in this regard. He’s a pack animal, and you’re part of the pack now. So are we. I can tell you’re a sweet young thing, and a gentle soul, and that this gun thing makes you squeamish. Still, stick with us. We’ll do right by you, and we’ll help you through this.”

Alicia stared at Tom with questioning eyes. “You don’t even know me.”

“I know enough. Lucas wouldn’t just do this for anyone. I’ve met only one of his girlfriends, and that is the bitch who he protected in high school. He doesn’t bring his other friends by the range either. You both are special to him. Maybe for different reasons than you’d like, but you still are. That’s all I need to know. Welcome to the pack,” Tom told her, smiling warmly.

“Put that worry about this going all nuclear out of your head, honey,” Tom concluded. “Lucas is scared to death about that happening, and that’s why he came to me when he did. He’s ready for a war, but he knew I would help him find a way to bring us back from the brink. If it was that dire, he would have picked someone like Steve.”

“Who is this Steve you keep mentioning?”

“Steve is… one of a kind,” Diane told her cryptically. “He’s one of Lucas’s dad’s oldest, most trusted friends and he and Lucas are especially close. You’ll meet him soon enough, just… well… there’s no preparing for Steve, so just relax and enjoy the ride,” Diane said, giggling.

“Well put dear,” Tome agreed with a loud chuckle.

“We’ve been out here for some time, Tom. How about we go in and check on Lucas and Erica? Maybe get started towards dinner?”

“Sounds fine to me,” Tom agreed. He groaned as he got to his feet and smiled at Alicia. “Perhaps you could do this old man a favor and escort him inside? It would certainly do my self esteem wonders to have such a lovely young lady as yourself do such a favor for me…”

Alicia went into a fit of giggles and blushed before standing.

“You old pervert,” Diane reprimanded him. “And in front of your own wife, no less!!”

“Well, you know who I’m taking home with me tonight, so maybe you could just let this old pervert indulge himself for a moment,” Tom said, wrapping Alicia’s arms around his, and the three walked back inside together.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Wed Oct 25, 2023 8:03 pm

“After you,” Lucas told Tom with a grin, and began opening up the large black box on his bench. Each put their earmuffs back on, after Lucas motioned for Erica to do so, and she watched, intrigued, as Lucas lifted open the side of the black box, revealing two shelves inside and a small telescope bolted to the lid he had just opened. On the top level were several handguns, held in place on a rack, and on the bottom was a myriad of miscellaneous items, including masking tape and a staple gun.

Lucas set a stop that fixed the lid in an open position and then pushed the box forward on the bench, before adjusting the telescope to a level Erica could easily kneel at. Erica then looked over at Tom, who had taken a stance with his back to her, squared off from his bench. In one hand, he held his pistol firmly in his grip, and with the other, he reached forward, grabbing a cap that read on the front “Ask me about my tasty pickle,” Erica squinted at the cap as he lifted it, then giggled to herself. “Classy,” she said to Lucas. Lucas just smiled, and continued setting up his bench around Erica.

Erica watched Tom closely as he stood rigidly, took a deep breath then put the cap on, flipping down a white circular piece of plastic from the left side of the bill and looked down range at a target, that from Erica’s perspective, seemed to be a football field’s length away. Tom took another deep breath and lifted his gun, pointed down range to his target as he slowly exhaled. Tom seemed locked in time, like a stone statue, his eyes focused and intense. Suddenly, without warning, the pistol went off, almost as thought it had gone off on it’s own and Erica chirped in surprise as the handgun exploded into action, the slide blasting back and forth again in an instant, kicking up and to Tom’s left, and a piece of brass was kicked out and into a back net that Tom had set up directly next to where his hand was held up. Tom then lowered his head and set his hand down on the bench, and let it sit for a moment.

Lucas placed his hand gently on Erica’s shoulder and motioned for her to look through the telescope. She opened her mouth, but Lucas held his finger up to his own mouth, signaling for her to remain silent. She knelt up and stared through the scope, which was fixed on Tom’s target, fifty yards away. She dropped back and looked at Lucas, dumbstruck at what she saw- a nearly perfect circular hole just above and to the right of the ‘X’ at the center of his target. Lucas nodded and looked to Tom, who was setting up for another shot.

Again, Tom aimed, as though he was made of stone at his target, gripping his pistol firmly, and again the pistol seemed to almost explode into action on its own before Tom once again lowered it to the bench and looked down, lost in a meditative state. Erica climbed up again and looked through the scope again and gawked in surprise at the target to see another hole, just a fraction of and inch to the left of the previous one. She turned to Lucas and opened her mouth to speak again, but once more, Lucas signaled for her to remain silent.

Erica watched Tom, over and over again repeat the same ritual, stopping after five shots to remove his magazine and replace it, for several minutes until he had shot ten times. He then set the gun down, pulled out a piece of orange plastic and slipped it inside the slide of his pistol, which was locked back. “Make the line safe,” Tom ordered. Lucas simply nodded and set his pistol up similarly, then both men took off their hearing protection. Erica looked at them, then mimicked and smiled as Lucas offered his hand to her and guided her back down to the ground.

“What are we doing?” Erica asked, watching Tom as he walked back to a metal box and pulled out a piece of paper, around notebook sized that looked similar to the targets Tom had sitting out near his bench.

“Repairing Tom’s target, and setting up ours.”

“Ours? You’re the only one shooting…”

“Well, I’ll set up another one, just in case.”

“I’m too small to do this,” Erica complained.

“We can work something out if you want to give it a try.”

“Do I have to?”

“Of course not. But I’ll check with you in a little while to see if you want to.”

“But I’m too small,” Erica reiterated.

“You’re not,” Lucas countered. “In fact, not only are you not too small, I think you’re just about perfect.” Tom smiled as he listened in, and then made his way to the other side of the range. Erica giggled and followed Tom and Lucas down across a grassy field to Tom’s target, and Erica looked up at it, gawking.

“Whad’ya think?” Tom asked her boisterously. The center circle with the ‘X’ was gone, only a large hole in it’s place, and most of the ten ring was gone too. Two holes sat away from the glob of other holes near the edge of the ten ring.

“Whoa,” Erica admired. “Can Lucas do that?”

“No,” Lucas said flatly as he set up his own targets on metal frames. Tom looked at Lucas and smiled, then looked at Erica.

“He could, if he set his mind to it. It takes a lot of practice, but he has the knack.”

“I don’t think we’ll ever see the day I get up to that level,” Lucas complimented as he walked up to Tom and Erica and admired Tom’s target himself.

“Start dry firing and coming to practice, and we can get you there,” Tom said in encouragement.

“Thanks Tom, but you guys are really a class of your own. I’ve never had the kind of skills you all seem to have.”

“All? There’s more like him?” Erica quizzed from below.

“Oh yeah,” Lucas told her pridefully. “Wait ‘til you meet Steve. He’s another friend of my dad’s, and also a high master. There are two other high masters that come to the local matches around here, and several masters as well.

“So then what’s the difference between a master and a high master?”

“Tom can do what he just did more than ninety seven and a half percent of the time, a master, it’s ninety five percent of the time.”

“Holy shit,” Erica muttered.

“Tough talkin’ little lady, isn’t she?” Tom chuckled.

“You have no idea,” Lucas replied back with a smirk as Erica giggled away. Tom took the piece of paper he brought with and then grabbed a staple gun and stapled the paper over the center of the target, making the target look close to new again. Tom then turned and started his way back to his bench and Erica and Lucas followed suit.

“What kind of guns are those?” Erica asked, tugging on Lucas’ hand.

“They’re both called 1911’s,” Lucas replied back.

“Why do they call them that?”

“They were designed in 1911,” Tom stated simply.

“They’re that old?!?!” Erica asked, astonished.

“Well, they aren’t but the design is.”

“So what’s the difference between yours?” She asked up to Lucas.

“Well, Tom has an accurized one made by Colt. A series… seventy, I think.” Tom nodded. “Tom bought this Colt 1911, and he sent it to a gun smith to have it customized to do what he needed it to do.”

“And yours?” Erica asked eagerly.

“My dad’s. Most of the parts are made by a company called Caspian. The whole thing was built from the ground up with hand picked parts that were sent to my dad’s gunsmith, and he machined everything out and built it.”

“So yours… your dad’s is better?” Erica asked in a curious tone.

“No,” Lucas replied.

“Yes,” Tom instantly countered.

“They both do the same thing,” Luca explained.

“Not quite,” Tom told her. “My Colt is a fine gun, I’m thrilled with it, but a Caspian like that one is very special. Davy was helping me put together one for myself, but his gunsmith went to work with the government, and stopped making them.”

“So get another gunsmith…”

“Very hard to find one that good. Extremely hard. There’s one out in Hawaii, but he’s getting up there in years and his waiting list is really long.” Erica nodded in understanding. “Alright, Luc. It’s your turn,” Tom told Lucas as they reached their benches. “Ten rounds in ten minutes,” Tom concluded, putting his earmuffs on. Lucas helped Erica with her safety glasses and earmuffs on, then put his own on and Erica sat down on the crude stool that Lucas had pulled back away from the bench for her. She watched as Tom stood off to the side, making small adjustments to his own pistol and Lucas commenced firing in the same way that Tom had been doing a few minutes before. Tom would watch, and occasionally go back to touching up some small detail on his own pistol, then watch Lucas again.

As Lucas finished his fifth shot and began switching out his magazine, Tom interrupted him. “You’re palming the shot a bit. Relax, take your time,” Tom coached him. Lucas nodded, then looked the scope at his target, then lowered his head and closed his eyes.

“What does that mean?” Erica asked Tom.

“It means his shots are all high,” Tom explained.

“How can you tell that? You never even looked at his target!”

“He knows,” Lucas confirmed as he regripped his pistol.

“What is he like a Zen shooting master or something?” Erica asked incredulously.

“Pretty much,” Lucas replied flatly as Tom chuckled to himself.

“You still within the repair center?” Tom asked Lucas.

“A ten, two nines, and two eights.”

“Good, now tighten it up,” Tom said in an encouraging tone. Lucas nodded and started again. Tom watched a couple shots, staring closely at Lucas. “Relax your shoulders,” Tom told him. Lucas nodded, took a deep breath and did as asked. “Very nice,” Tom commented as Lucas squeezed off another shot. At Lucas’ tenth shot, Lucas set the pistol down and slipped in an orange plastic flag and removed his hearing protection. Erica did as well and hopped up, prancing over to the two giant men.

“Nice work, son,” Tom said, patting him on the back.

“You haven’t even seen his target,” Erica reprimanded him.

“You’ll see,” Tom replied casually and headed toward the target. Lucas smiled and grabbed a target center like Tom had before and his own staple gun and followed with Erica nipping at his heels. As they reached the target Lucas looked it over, apparently satisfied with his work and Tom nodded his head. The shots were nowhere near as precise as Tom’s, but everything managed to hit within the black circle. Tom went about counting the wholes and adding them up in his head. “Eighty nine, not bad for a warm up, but we both know you can do better.”

“So much for my expert ranking,” Lucas sighed.

“You’re still an expert. You just need to get the dust off, that’s all. Timed fire will go a lot better.” Lucas nodded and stapled the paper center to his target and all three turned to go back to their benches again, with Lucas taking the metal target frame with him. Erica followed along holding Lucas’ hand and staring up at him looking at the disappointment in his eyes.

“You shoot really well,” Erica said, encouraging him.

“Not so well today.”

“I can barely see that target from down there. You’re awesome at this.” Lucas smiled and chuckled to himself.

“Forgot about Tom’s target already?” Lucas pointed out as they reached the halfway point and Lucas dropped his target into a slot already there for it.

“You said he’s as good as your dad, and your dad was one of the best,” Erica argued. Tom smiled and walked ahead of them, giving them some privacy. Lucas smiled gently, but didn’t say anything. “Lucas, do you want to carry me?”

“If you’d like me to,” Lucas responded. Erica simply grabbed his hand with both of hers and pulled herself off the ground. Lucas looked down, surprised, but leaned over and picked her up, holding her close to himself as he walked the rest of the way. Erica just squeezed him and rested her head on his shoulder. As they approached their bench, Tom stood leaning against a post and laughed loudly.

“Diane never did anything like that for me,” Tom commented jovially.

“Well, Diane is a little bigger than her,” Lucas argued back. Erica popped her head up and looked at Tom with curiosity.

“Luc, you’ve seen her ass. She’s a LOT bigger.”

“Well there you go, then! You should have gotten a compact model!” Erica chirped causing both Lucas and Tom to laugh out loudly. Lucas set her down next to the stool and stood, but Erica pulled on his hand again, giving him a worried look.

“He’s just scared sweetie, it’s alright,” Tom told her. Lucas gave Tom a sharp look.

“He’s not scared,” Erica argued. “Look at him.”

“He’s scared shitless,” Tom said, taking a seat on a chair next to another bench with some electronic equipment on it.

“Is it really necessary to bust my balls in front of her?” Lucas snapped in irritation.

Tom shook his head. “I’m not busting your balls, Luc. You’re scared, you know it, I know it, and she might as well too, or she’s just gonna keep climbing all over you like a little monkey trying to figure out what’s wrong.”

“I’m not sure Lucas gets scared,” Erica protested.

“Oh, he does, you just don’t know what to look for yet. And what’s more, he’s right to be scared. I’d be scared, and to be honest, watching him, I’m starting to get there. Have a seat, boy,” Tom ordered. Lucas nodded and pulled a stool next to Erica’s.

“What company does she work for?”

“Pfelcher Pharmaceuticals,” Erica answered. Tom nodded.

“Your dad was familiar with them. Here’s what I can tell you about your problem so far. These guys are idiots, but they are money minded idiots. Whoever this moron is that thought he could go toe to toe with you is gonna keep hunting you. Problem is, he’s a fat tabby trying to hunt a wolf.” Lucas looked up at Tom in surprise.

“They’ll come at you from the money side. That doesn’t mean you’re wrong in getting brushed up on these skills, it’s just that’s not the way these assholes think. If they want to push that route, they’ll need to bring in outside help and that will take time. So, they’ll go after her finances and try to bleed her out.”

“What about Alicia?” Erica asked, worried.

“Who’s this Alicia, now?”

“She’s my friend. She in this just as deep as me.”

“I see. Well, same story. What you need right now more than shooting skills is a lawyer. It just so happens I know a few. I’ll tell ya what, boy-o. What you got in terms of food at that place of yours?”

“How’s chicken thighs?” Lucas asked back.

“Sounds great. How about you grill some of them up for Diane and me, and I’ll round up a lawyer for you after we leave here, and we’ll all sit down together and sort this out.”

“What about telling him… you know…” Erica prodded. Lucas looked down, considering her question.

“If he’s coming over, we’ll let Alicia decide for herself. She has the most to lose here.”

Tom nodded. “Alright, but you know full well, the more you share with us, the better we can help you. Try to help her understand that.” Lucas nodded and sat quietly holding Erica’s hand. “Lucas, you’re doin’ a fine job, but I need you to clear your head a bit. Put your worries out of your head a moment and focus at the task at hand,” Tom said, pointing to the target twenty-five yards away. “I want you to beat the living shit out of that thing for me, alright?” Lucas smirked and nodded. “Alright,” Tom concluded. “Competitors to the line!”

Lucas stood and put on his eye and ear protection. Erica looked at Tom confused, but then did the same while Tom stood and put his own ear protection on and flipped a switch on the control panel, causing Lucas’ target to suddenly rotate ninety degrees. Lucas loaded a magazine and gripped his pistol, taking several deep breaths. Lucas ten turned to stand with his feet shoulder width apart, a little more than forty five degrees off from the side of the bench.

“THIS IS YOUR FIRST ROUND OF TIMED FIRE IN THE NATIONAL MATCH COURSE. FIVE ROUNDS IN TWENTY SECONDS!” Tom bellowed deeply. Erica sat back, startled at the sudden change of mood, and Lucas’ stern expression he had just adopted. “WITH FIVE ROUNDS, LOAD!” Lucas did as ordered, and slammed his magazine into the pistol and waited, focused intently on the target twenty-five yards away.

“READY ON THE RIGHT,” Tom called out. Lucas tightened the grip on his pistol. “READY ON THE LEFT,” Lucas lifted his pistol with one arm out to his right side, up, and lowered it slowly as he breathed in, “READY ON THE FIRING LINE.” Lucas continued to lower the pistol slowly until he found where he wanted it to be and his muscular arm held steadily, like a tree limb. Granite like eyes focused ardently on his target. A few very short seconds ticked away in an atmosphere that seemed to be frozen in time. Tom looked at his watch and took note of the time. Then Tom flipped a switch, and the target suddenly flipped forward.

Lucas squeezed down steadily and the pistol exploded into action. The slide slammed back, kicking a piece of brass up and out, then slammed forward as he lowered the pistol back into the smoke from the previous firing. BANG! He reset his aim, BANG, reset his aim, BANG, he reset his aim again, BANG! He pushed a button on the left side of the handle, pushing the magazine back out, which he grabbed, and set on the bench. He held the pistol, barrel angled downward back on the bench and picked up a fresh magazine and waited. After twenty seconds, the target automatically flipped again, facing away from Lucas.

Erica looked up at Tom, her mouth agape and Tom nodded in approval. “COMPETITORS! FOR YOUR SECOND STRING OF TIMED FIRE, WITH FIVE ROUNDS, LOAD!” Lucas took another magazine and slammed it into the pistol and waited. With impressive accuracy, the exact same scene played out in front of Erica once more until Lucas set the pistol down and slipped a little orange plastic flag into the pistol.

“Make the line safe!” Tom ordered. Lucas gave Tom a thumbs up and all three removed their ear protection again and made their way to Lucas’ target. Lucas lifted Erica up in his arms to look at it as they approached and Erica giggled giddily at the results. Lucas and Tom counted each hole carefully until Tom finally announced happily, “Ninety five! Told ya, kiddo. How about that rapid fire?” Lucas smiled and nodded, then Tom took a target center he had brought with and stapled it to the target, covering the last one up.

“That was awesome!!” Erica squealed, hugging Lucas tightly as he carried her back. Lucas grinned, somewhat embarrassed by the attention.

“Well, rapid fire is where it gets really fun,” Lucas replied, kissing Erica on her cheek.

Back at the firing line, Lucas prepared again, as Tom waited patiently, and Erica sat watching enthusiastically. “COPETITORS TO THE LINE!” Tom ordered again. “WE CONTINUE WITH THE FIRST STRING OF RAPID FIRE IN THE NATONAL MATCH COURSE! FIVE ROUNDS IN TEN SECONDS! WITH FIVE ROUNDS, LOAD!!” Tom bellowed.

Lucas slammed in his magazine and waited for the next command. Once more, the same exact scene played out before Erica’s eyes, the only difference being that the time the target remained facing them was half of what it was the prior two times. Lucas finished and waited, and Tom issued the same orders again, and the scene played out one final time before Lucas slipped a plastic orange flag into his pistol’s slide and Tom ordered, “Make the line safe!”

Down at the target, Erica stared at it in awe, her mouth hanging open. “This is almost as good as Tom’s!!”

“Almost, but still not as good,” Lucas told her humbly.

“Ninety seven,” Tom announced happily, patting Lucas on the back. “What do you say, young lady? You want to give it a try?” Tom asked Erica with a twinkle in his eye, before stapling a new center to the target.

“I’m too small,” Erica complained.

“I’ve got that figured out,” Lucas told her with a grin. “If you want to give it a try, we can make it happen for you. But only if you want to.”

“For real? How?” Erica asked, looking over her diminutive hands.

“Got it covered. It’s just yes you want to, or no you don’t want to. Your choice, Kitten.”

“Alright, let me give it a try,” Erica grinned in reply. They walked back to the bench, and Lucas set her down on his bench again. Lucas reached inside his box and pulled out another pistol that had the same shape and features as the one he had been using, except for the fact that this one didn’t have a scope on top of it, and this was scaled down considerably in size.

Tom erupted into a giant belly laugh. “Where the hell did you get that thing?” He asked in between laughs.

“Was my dad’s. I thought it was the coolest thing when I was a kid, so when Maddie and I split up his collection, I kept it.”

“I haven’t seen one of those in a long time. I guess we finally found a practical use for it!”

“So this is the same as your dad’s, but smaller?” Erica asked, leaning over it.

“Pretty much. The Caspian is a forty five, this one is just a twenty two.” Lucas pulled up her stool to the bench for Erica to stand on, and held her hand as she climbed down and turned around. At Lucas’ behest, she picked it up in her hands and looked at it, shaking slightly. It was still a little large in her miniature hands, but manageable. Tom patted her back gently.

“No need to be nervous, sweetie, unless you changed your mind and you don’t want to do it anymore.”

“No, I will… I’ve just never held a gun before.”

“Take your time hon.” Tom told her as Lucas took a little magazine and inserted a small, thin bulled into it. After Erica held the gun and examined it thoroughly, she looked up at Lucas, who was waiting patiently, but Tom rubbed her upper back, gaining her attention. “Alright Erica. I want you to point it out towards the target and pull the slide back hard.”

Erica nodded and awkwardly pulled back, eventually causing it to move until it was as far back as she could make it go. “Now,” Tom continued, “let go of the slide.” Erica did and the metal slide forward, slamming back into place, causing Erica to jump. “Okay sweetie,” Tom said, taking her hands and forming them around the handle how he wanted. “Oh.. finger away from the trigger, dear,” he told her, pulling her finger away. Tom set her grip up with both hands around the handle and her thumbs both pointing forward on the left side of the gun just below the slide. “Okay, now, you see that notch at the back of the gun?” Erica looked and nodded.

“And you see that peg at the front?” Erica looked above the gun and nodded again. “Aim so that that peg fills the notch as perfectly as you can.” Erica fidgeted and moved the pistol around until she got the desired results.

“Okay,” she replied nervously.

“Alright, now the spot you want to hit goes right onto top of that line you just made, like the spot you want to hit is resting on it. Erica nodded. “Okay sweetie, squeeze the trigger slowly, let it come back gently. If you hear it click and it surprises you, you did it right.” Erica nodded and did as told until suddenly, without warning , the hammer at the back of the pistol flipped forward with a loud click, causing Erica to jump and chirp in surprise.

“Good! Now, you saw that peg move a bit, didn’t you?” Tom asked her gently. Erica nodded. “Try it again, this time, try to do it without making that peg move.” Tom helped her several times like this, squeezing the trigger with nothing in the gun before he was satisfied with the results, and Erica was no longer jumping with each squeeze of the trigger.

“Alright, ready to try it with a bullet?” Tom asked with a wide grin.

“Yeah,” Erica told him eagerly. Lucas handed Erica the magazine and she slid it in, like she had seen Lucas do, nervous and awkwardly, until she heard it lock in with a click.

“Pull the slide back,” Tom told her. Erica did and released it. “Okay, squeeze the trigger. This time there is a bullet in there, so just relax, and just like the other times.” Erica again nodded and slowly squeezed down, feeling it gradually creep back just like before until the hammer dropped again, the gun jumped slightly in her hand and the slide locked back.

“Eeep!!” She screamed, then stood for a moment still pointing the gun. She paused, then looked at Lucas, who was smiling down to her, then Tom who did the same. “That wasn’t like I thought it would be,” she commented dryly. Tom just smiled and nodded and guided her hand down to set the pistol back on the bench. “How’d I do?” she asked, now grinning ear to ear.

Lucas rubbed her shoulder. “Looked pretty good to us. Go ahead, look.” Erica nodded and climbed up to the bench and knelt, looking through Lucas’ scope down at the target. She scanned and scanned for anything, but didn’t see a hole.

“I didn’t even hit the…” Erica complained before stopping and gasping. “An eight!! I got an eight!! Lucas I got an eight!! That’s as good as you!!” Tom erupted into a big belly laugh and Lucas smiled to her, rubbing her shoulder for her. “Gimme another!!” Erica demanded enthusiastically. Tom nodded and took the magazine from the gun and inserted another single, slim bullet into the magazine and handed it to Erica. Erica climbed down to the stool again and eagerly picked up the gun, magazine in hand and turned to Tom with a cheeky grin.

“Whoa! Whoa whoa whoa!!” Both Tom and Lucas yelled out, grabbing the gun and turning it back down range. Erica looked up at them in confusion. “Keep it pointed down range,” Tom corrected gently.

“But.. it’s little, and it’s not loaded,” Erica argued.

“They’re always loaded, Erica; even when they aren’t. And little or not, it’s still gonna fuck me up. Always down range.” Erica nodded and pointed the gun at her target again. “Go ahead and load,” Tom told her. Erica loaded and pulled the slide back again and looked to Tom for confirmation, who just nodded.

Again, Erica took careful aim and squeezed down on the trigger while Lucas lowered the scope to a level she could use from her current position. Unexpectedly, the gun burst out with a bang again and she set it on the bench, then stood on her tiptoes and looked through the scope again, excited to see her next shot. “A five??!?!? What the fuck?!?!? The damn thing robbed me!! I know I shot a ten!!”

Lucas and Tom burst out into laughter while Erica stared up at them. “What? I know I can do better than that!!”

“And that’s the challenge of the sport,” Tom said, rubbing her head. Erica grinned and nodded, then asked for another round. In all, Erica did three ore shots after that, with mixed results before Lucas loaded up five into her magazine.

“Arrrgghhh!! Three fives, a seven and an eight!! I want a ten!!” Erica complained.

“You’re doing fantastic Kitten,” Lucas complimented her. “Twenty fives yards is a long distance. A lot of people have trouble even hitting the target from this distance.”

“Too bad my douchenozzle dad couldn’t have shown me this,” Erica grumbled. Tom looked at Lucas in surprise.

“Why is that sweetie?” Tom asked Erica while he rubbed her shoulder.

“I guess he did this kinda thing too, before he left us.”

“Your dad was a cop?” Lucas asked, curious.

“No, he was in the… Marines? Are they a thing?”

“Yeah, they’re a thing. Your dad was a Marine, eh? Well yeah, they train with guns, but not like this little one. I’ve only seen this mini 1911 from Lucas and his dad. Never run into one like it other than that. Definitely not U.S. Marine issue,” Tom explained to her.

Erica nodded and put her new magazine in and stared down her target. “Alright hon, you have five now. Treat each shot like the first one,” Tom instructed. Erica nodded and squeezed down on the trigger slowly, caught off guard with the gun fired, then giggled and did the same thing four more times. Once finished, she set the pistol down again and looked in her scope, examining her results.

“A ten!! I got a ten!! Lucas, I got a ten!!” She exclaimed, hopping on the stool.

“Told ya you could do it,” Lucas told her with a huge grin. Erica, in turn, launched off the stool and into Lucas’ arms for as big a hug as she could muster with her tiny arms. “I need to get the other three up running now, and we need to get back to Alicia.” Erica nodded and Lucas set her on the ground again. Erica walked over with Tom to his bench and Tom took out an extra scope and set it on the bench, then pulled up stools for himself and Erica.

Lucas meanwhile took out three guns. The one from earlier in the day that was on his belt, another one like it, also flat black and seemingly mostly of plastic, and another one that looked more like the one she had just been shooting, only this one was normal sized. Lucas started with the larger plastic gun and gripped it with both hands how Tom had shown Erica. He worked the moving parts back and forth a few times, looking it over thoroughly, then inserted a magazine and took aim. Lucas fired off several shots until his gun was empty, then looked to Tom who was looking through his scope on the bench.

“You’re pulling the trigger. Nines and eights. Lucas nodded and fired another magazine after loading, then looked to Tom once more. “Better. Three tens, three nines and four eights.” Lucas nodded and seemed satisfied, then pulled out the larger 1911, and loaded it. He fired off five and, then immediately loaded again and fired another five, then looked to Tom. “Nice work, four tens, four nines and two eights.

Finally, Lucas pulled out the smaller handgun he had drawn earlier that day and loaded it. He fired off ten rounds, then Looked to Tom. “Good enough for police work,” Tom commented dryly.

“Shit! That bad??” Lucas asked in disappointment.

“Naw, I’m just kidding; you did fine. One six, a couple sevens, but everything else was in the black. Not bad for that little thing.”

Erica looked at Tom, confused. “I thought cops were good with their guns.”

“Not anymore they aren’t,” Tom told her as Lucas loaded another magazine.

“But they shoot all the time, don’t they?”

“Not really, no. Cops aren’t gun guys anymore. They haven’t been for some time now. They made sure they discouraged us as much as possible from getting involved in these sports, pulled our support. Only the diehards like Lucas’s dad stuck with it. Cops nowadays can’t shoot worth a shit. In fact, young lady, you just shot better than anyone in the last four classes I taught on the force before I retired.”

“No way…” Erica replied, astounded.

“Way,” Tom replied with a wink. Lucas began firing again and finished his magazine, then looked to Tom once more. “About the same. There’s not much left of the black though. That Glock thirty sure has messy holes. I think you’re fine. Glad to know that these things are working well still.”

“Me too,” Lucas commented, starting to pack up. Tom stood and did the same. Erica hopped to the ground and pranced over to Lucas as he put away all his gear and closed his box. “How’d ya like it, Kitten?” Lucas asked as he put away his ammunition in a bag on the ground.

“It’s not like I thought it would be,” Erica replied happily.

“Is that a good thing?”

“Definitely!” Erica chirped. Tom came over and handed both Lucas and Erica a can of soda pop he had in a cooler back behind his bench.

“One of the best things about this sport is seeing someone enjoy it for the first time,” Tom commented cheerily.

“You keep drinks here?”

“Well yeah. You get thirsty when you’re out here all day,” Tom answered back. “Help me clean up, will ya, Luc?”

“Sure thing,” Lucas agreed and they went about grabbing the targets from down range and putting them in the small building behind the range. Then Lucas grabbed his gear and helped Tom carry his cooler back up to the parking lot. They made one more trip back down and helped Tom carry the remainder of his gear and get it settled in the trunk of his car.

“Alright kiddo, I’ll head back home and get Diane. We’ll meet you at your place as soon as we can.”

“Thanks Tom, I owe you,” Lucas said, shaking Tom’s hand.

“No you don’t. See ya soon, ya little shit!”

Lucas and Erica climbed back into the Cutlass and headed for his house, Erica seated along side his hip, hugging him. “So what did you think? Really?”

“That was fun! I only got to do ten shots though.”

“We can go back, if you want. We’ll have the whole week.”

“I’ll have a lot more than that,” Erica replied sullenly. Lucas massaged her neck, causing Erica to sigh and slump over his lap.

“Let’s give Tom a chance. We’ll work it out, Kitten.” Erica again squeezed Lucas and hugged him tightly. Erica relaxed and enjoyed the ride quietly while Lucas played the Terra Aria song from their trip to the clinic the other day until they reached Lucas’ house again and Lucas pulled back into the garage.

Erica was immediately on her feet again, excitedly hopping around, waiting for Lucas to finish gathering everything before they made their way u the sidewalk to the house again. Erica helped Lucas with the door, then ran in ahead of him in search of Alicia.

“Oh My God Alicia! You totally should have gone with us! It was awesome!” She squealed as she ran through the kitchen into the living room. “Lucas’s friend was already there, and he told us that he… Alicia? Alicia, what’s wrong?” Erica practically screamed.

Lucas stopped and looked around the corner towards the living room. He set his gear down and went running in as fast as he could to find Alicia sitting on the floor, her face buried into the couch cushions and sobbing loudly.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Tue Oct 24, 2023 7:18 pm

Lucas and Erica walked in the back door together, Lucas holding Erica’s hand as she trudged along sadly. “Do you think it was a good idea to ask Dr. Hanson here?”

“Yes,” Lucas replied, without pause.

“What if she gives away your address?”

“She already has my phone number from our calls this morning, and she knows my real first name. That’s more than enough for anyone to go by. You still need to see a doctor, especially after Pfelcher, so we haven’t lost anything.”

Erica nodded as they walked into the kitchen to find Alicia standing at the entry to the living room with a deeply troubled and worried expression. “Hey Alicia,” Erica said in a depressed tone.

“What happened?” Alicia asked hurriedly. “Where were you? I got here and no one was here! Why did I have to leave work?”

“Have a seat, Alicia,” Lucas said gently as he pulled out a chair for her.

“Lucas, what’s going on? Where were you?”

“I’m sorry, Alicia. We had to take some detours before coming back here. We got back as soon as we could.

“I texted Erica, why didn’t you answer?”

“Shit! Sorry, I left my phone in my purse! I forgot to check it!”

“What’s going on?” Alicia pleaded. Lucas held the chair for her and let her sit, then he got some water for her from the fridge and sat himself, taking Erica up onto his lap, tenderly rubbing her injured shoulder.

“I’ll get you some ice in a minute, Kitten, He told her as she nodded and buried her face into his chest.

“What’s wrong?” Alicia asked with genuine concern.

“Pfelcher called, just a little after the clinic opened. They got the disability claim for Erica, and they were on it immediately.”

“But that’s awesome! Why are you two so down?”

“They called us down there.”

“Why didn’t you let me know? I could have given Erica her…”

“We didn’t have a chance. Alicia, they led us into private, they tried to drug me, and then jump me and they tried to take Erica.”

“No… no… that’s completely illegal!”

“They didn’t care. Alicia, you know why they did it, and you know what they wanted from her.”

“The serum…” Alicia replied soberly.

“Yes. They got a lot more information than was supposed to be provided in Erica’s claim. Whatever notes the doctor at the clinic was keeping, they got it.”

“What notes? What did she keep about my serum?”

“We don’t know yet. She’ll be here later today and you can ask her yourself. Suffice it to say, they knew Erica was shrunk, and they believed it.”

“You shouldn’t have called me up here then. I could have remained down there and hidden, now that I left work, they’ll figure it out..”

“Alicia,” Erica interrupted, “Everyone there knows we’re good friends. Once we made it out of there, we knew they would come looking for you next, even if they didn’t know you made the serum.” Lucas and Erica watched in misery as they could see the facts sink in to Alicia and her heart sink as she reached the same conclusions they were giving her. “My career is over,” Alicia finally concluded aloud on the verge of tears.

Lucas swallowed and leaned over, grabbing the leg of her chair and pulled her over to himself and Erica. “Now’s not the time for that kind of thinking. Erica and I shouldn’t have been able to make it out of there, but we did. We’re not done yet, and we’re not letting you deal with this alone,” Lucas told her, gripping her hand. Erica looked up at her friend with a crooked smile and nodded in agreement.

“But, they’ll know I made the serum! They’ll ruin me!”

“We can’t say that for sure. What I can say is that that guy in there…”

“Jimmy,” Erica corrected.

“Jimmy,” Lucas continued, “is the persistent type. I can tell you three things about our confrontation: he’s going to hunt Erica, he’s going to try to figure out who I am and he’s going to round up anyone close to Erica.”

“Jimmy? You mean, James…”

“Senior VP of Product Development,” Erica said, continuing Alicia’s thought for her.

“He must have been having the best day of his life, if he was the one in there,” Alicia concluded.

“Why is that?” Lucas asked, curious.

“He despises Erica. Actually, he hates anyone taller than him, which is actually a lot of people, but he especially despises Erica.”

“Why? I’ve never done anything to him!”

“You were an amazon, and you always made his researchers feel little and inadequate when they would gawk at you. Even I’ve overheard him say he wished he could take you down a few pegs.”

“Well, he underestimated us. He certainly didn’t get his wish. He should have kept his head in the game until he got what he wanted,” Lucas replied back, cheering Erica up a bit.

“Well, he was an idiot if he thought he could take you on alone,” Alicia replied angrily.

“He wasn’t alone,” Erica corrected.

“Who was there?”

“He brought in four security guys, with clubs and tasers, big Tony and two physicians.”

“Physicians? Where did he get physicians?”

“I don’t know. They sounded like they worked there.”

“Doctor’s Roed and Aaland,” Lucas added.

Alicia rolled her eyes. “They aren’t doctors. Well, Aaland has his PhD, barely, as in I have no idea how he obtained it, but neither of them are physicians. They work with me.”

“Can’t say I’m surprised,” Lucas said apathetically in return.

“Lucas, do you think they were even going to consider giving me disability?”

Lucas shook his head at Erica. “No, Kitten. Sorry, but I don’t think they were.”

“Lucas, how did you get through that many people?” Alicia asked.

Erica looked up in response. “It was insane. When big Tony grabbed me, Lucas just slammed him down like he was a rag doll or something. It was so fast, and big Tony just collapsed. That was when Jimmy brought the other guys in.”

“Big Tony? Everyone is scared of him! He’s so mean, and.. jeez! Big Tony needed backup? I’ve seen him literally throw people out of the building before.”

“Who is big Tony?” Lucas asked, confused.

“Big Tony is the head of security. He worked for some private security company or something that did contract work in Iraq and Afghanistan. There’s been rumors about him since he started there, stuff like how many people he’s killed and that kind of thing. Everyone’s scared of him, and he knows it, and he seems to like it.”

“Wonderful,” Lucas replied shaking his head.

“So how did Lucas get through all those men? Even if he can take out big Tony… That’s a lot of guys all at once…”

“Lucas has a gun,” Erica answered despondently.

“HE HAS A WHAT???” Alicia screamed, pushing herself away from Lucas.

“It’s okay, Alicia. He has a permit, and a lot of training. He really knows how to use it right.”

“So he killed them????”

“No, he didn’t shoot anyone. When they all surrounded us, Lucas pulled his gun out and made them get to the knees up against the wall. Then he blocked them and we ran out of there.”

“Why do you have a gun?!?!?” Alicia screamed.

Lucas rolled his eyes and clenched his jaw. “You know, I’ve been as good to both of you as I could think of! And this is what I get for it?? Both of you are treating me like I’m some kind of CRIMINAL for having the damn thing! I’m the son of a cop! I grew up going to pistol matches all over the country, and I’ve been shooting since I was six! And I’ve spent time in the Army, training on this stuff, AND I’ve had to take extra training to get my permit to carry and know all the laws around this! That gun saved Erica back there, and I am NOT apologizing to ANYONE for having it!” Lucas bellowed out, shocking both women.

Alicia pushed further away from Lucas, but Erica hung her head. “You’re right,” Erica admitted. “He really knew what he was doing back there, and I don’t know what we would have done if he didn’t have it with,” She told Alicia.

“He really is a trained killer,” Alicia moaned from across the table, on the verge tears. Lucas took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly.

“He protected me, Alicia. He’s protecting US. And he’s the only one there that treated me like a human being.”

“But he…” Alicia argued, stumped for words.

“Alicia, do you honestly think I would do anything to you? That gun was here long before you ever showed up at my door.” Alicia stared at Lucas, now crying openly, but eventually shook her head. “I wouldn’t Alicia, and I only pulled it as a last resort. There were no other options left anymore, none that allowed her to walk out of there in one piece. And I really don’t enjoy that fact.” Alicia wiped her tears and nodded in understanding.

“So what now?” Erica complained, her voice quivering. “We’re both unemployed and our former employer is hunting us.” Alicia’s head dropped, and her gaze became distant. Lucas looked at both women, and sat in thought for several minutes, thinking the situation over.

“Now we practice,” he eventually concluded. Erica and Alicia looked up at Lucas, uncertain of his meaning. Lucas stood and carried Erica to the freezer, then pulled out an ice pack, then walked to a kitchen drawer where he found a Velcro sleeve for it to go into. He slipped the ice pack inside, and then did his best to wrap it around Erica’s diminutive shoulder after setting her on the counter top. Once done, he looked his work over carefully and asked, “better?” Erica moved her shoulder around and nodded in approval.

“Thanks,” she told him sullenly.

“What’s the ice for?” Alicia asked, concerned.

“When big Tony grabbed me, he grabbed me by the arm and ripped me out of my seat. It feels like a pack of wild horses tried to take off with my arm,” Erica explained.

“I should have something for that,” Alicia replied, still a depressed look on her face.

“Anything you don’t have a miracle cure for?” Lucas asked with a weak smile.

“Employment,” Alicia replied in a monotone voice. “So what are we practicing?”

“Well, it’s more what I’m practicing, but if you both want a part in it, I’d love to have you,” Lucas explained as he lowered Erica to the floor carefully, and then started downstairs. “Alicia, can you see to Erica for a minute? That icepack is a little large for her, I’ll be right back up.” Alicia and Erica glanced at each other. Erica shrugged her shoulders, and Alicia helped her up onto a chair at the table. They sat in silence while they could hear Lucas rummaging around in the basement. Alicia was looking at Erica’s ice pack, but seemed to have a vacant expression.

“Are you okay?” Erica asked, concerned.

“I’m fine,” Alicia replied in an unconvincing tone.

“You don’t look fine,” Erica observed.

“No, I’m fine, it’s alright.”

“Is it the trained killer thing?” Alicia’s eyes darted to Erica’s and she looked at her little friend, startled. “Alicia, I’m not going to lie, the gun scared the living shit out of me. I had no idea he had it and I couldn’t believe he would take it out like that, but he knew what he was doing. When we got there, it was like he was protecting me from the very start, the way those guys were acting, and he was the only one that seemed to care at all how I felt about anything. They kept talking to him about me, like I was some kind of pet or something, even though he repeatedly redirected them to talk to me. Jimmy even told Lucas, right in front of me, that he didn’t talk to me because he thought my brain was too small for me to be able to talk anymore!”

“James is kinda an ass,” Alicia confirmed.

“The point is… Lucas was in there, and he was ready for anything. It was kinda scary, the way he had Jimmy backed up against the corner, kinda like he was a wolf with a deer cornered up against a cliff. And the funny thing was, Jimmy didn’t seem to get it, he couldn’t see it. Lucas had planned ahead for just about anything that could have gone wrong. Lucas just sat and waited for his chance, and he didn’t do or say anything until big Tony grabbed me, and I think Lucas saw it coming, I think he knew what was going to happen. I think he could see it in their eyes.”

“Erica, he pointed a gun at them, he was ready to kill them.”

“For me, to keep me safe, and when we got out of there he shook me out of it immediately because he was scared, really scared for you. The only thing from the moment we left here to when we got back that he could think of was protecting us and making sure we were okay.”

“So you’re okay with everything he did?” Alicia asked Erica in a serious tone. Erica looked at her friend as she crouched in front of her, and sat at a loss for words. “What is he doing down there right now, Erica?”

“Getting the stuff I need for the range,” Lucas answered stoically from the doorway.

“The… range?” Erica asked, confused.

“The range. The gun range. I haven’t practiced shooting in months. I need to brush up on these skills, since the odds of me needing them have just jumped.”

“And what extra was down there that you needed so badly?” Alicia demanded.

“Targets, ammo, range scope, tools, lubricant, eye and ear protection for starters.” Alicia and Erica sat quietly looking at Lucas. “I have to do this, I need to make sure I haven’t lost these skills, and besides, it’s on the way.”

“On the way to what?” Erica asked, curious.

“A friend’s house. Someone I think who can help us out,” Lucas replied calmly back.

“Help us how?” Alicia asked, skeptical.

“Information, at least. But he will know people, people we can go to.”

“How do you know he’ll want to help us?”

“I don’t, but he’s always been in my corner. I’ve known him my whole life.”

“You aren’t going to tell anyone else about my serum, are you?” Alicia asked warily.

“If he’s willing to help us, yes. Alicia, you want to make sure I don’t have to use my shooting skills?” Alicia swallowed and nodded yes to Lucas. “Then we need help. We can’t do this alone and we can’t wall up hiding our secrets from anyone and everyone. I prepared this morning thinking I was being paranoid, but I’m not paranoid anymore. I know this guy and I know he can help us, and I know we need his help. The only question left is whether he will help us out.” Lucas picked up a large black box and a bag and turned toward the door. “Are you coming with?” He asked over his shoulder. Erica looked to Alicia for support, but Alicia stared at the floor. With no response to go off of, Erica made up her mind on her own and hopped to the floor, walked toward Lucas, while Alicia stayed still, crouched near Erica’s empty seat.

Lucas then walked back to Alicia and crouched in front of her, placing his hand on her shoulder. “Please come with us, Alicia.”

“I am not going to use one of those things…” she muttered.

“You don’t have to. I just want to be sure you’ll be safe.”

“I don’t want to,” Alicia reiterated. Lucas nodded.

“Will you be here when we get back?” Alicia looked up at Lucas with a vacant expression. “Alicia?” After some thought, Alicia nodded to Lucas. “Alright, we will have our phones on and I will keep it out in view. Call us if you need anything. Anything at all.” Alicia again nodded, but didn’t say anything. “What about after the range? Do you want to meet us at my friends house?”

“What does it matter? You’re just going to tell him everything anyways.”

“Not if he isn’t going to help us, I won’t. If you are there then you can tell him yourself what you feel comfortable telling him. The more he knows the easier it will be for him to tell us, but if you meet us there, then you can drive the bus and tell him what you think is best.”

“I’ll think about it,” Alicia replied glumly.

“Alright, we’ll be keeping a closer eye on our phones this time, call us if you need anything,” Lucas told her gently. Alicia nodded and Lucas stood, grabbing his gear again and left with Erica who just looked back at her friend with concern.

As they walked down the sidewalk together Erica asked, “Is she okay?”

“I’m not sure. I get the feeling she’s really disappointed in me.” Erica stared at the pavement the rest of the walk to the garage, not replying, while Lucas watched her closely. Inside the garage, Lucas loaded up the trunk of the Cutlass and opened the door for Erica, then climbed in himself. He pulled out of the garage and did his ritual of closing the garage door, then jumping into the car again and then they made their way towards their destination. They drove in silence, which seemed to cause a growing unease for Lucas until he asked, “Kitten, are you going to leave me over what happened at Pfelcher?”

Erica jumped to attention and looked at Lucas in alarm. “Why would you ask that?” She asked in a shocked tone of voice.

“You obviously were upset about the gun, and you don’t seem too happy now, either.” Erica sat quietly, leaving Lucas to sit in silence. “Kitten,” he continued, “we should probably talk about this. I normally would have taken more time to ease into this and get a feel for how you’ll react, but since the cat’s out of the bag, so to speak…”

“Talk about what? You gun?”

“Kitten, I have more than one gun. If this is something that makes you uncomfortable, we should discuss it.” Erica looked up and stared at Lucas, stunned once again.

“How many more?”

“I have a bunch, and I have half my dad’s collection too.”

“Collection? So what, you have a house filled with guns lying everywhere?” Eric asked, raising her voice.

“The rest were in a safe I have in the basement.”

“How many?” Erica demanded angrily.

“Counting my dad’s?” Erica nodded. “Sixteen pistols and eleven rifles,” Lucas replied after a moment of thought.

“What the fuck?!?!? Why do you need so many????”

“It’s a Bill of Rights, not a bill of needs.” Erica glared at him uncertain how to respond. “I have three rifles, two are for hunting different game, the third I just use for targets. Three of the pistols are mine, for self defense, like the Glock 30, I have three of my dad’s for the same purpose, and the rest of the pistols are for competition. The other rifles were my dad’s and are for competitions or target practice as well.”

“Competition?”

“Yes. Until last year, I competed regularly in different shooting sports.”

“What kind of shooting sports?”

“Mostly conventional pistol, but I tried some others too. My dad used to do it, he was among the best in the sport, and we would compete together.”

“But you don’t anymore? Maybe you can get rid of them then?”

“I’m not getting rid of my dad’s collection, and I want to keep using them, but I don’t want to wear them out. Most of them are very expensive and difficult to replace.”

“But if you don’t need them anymore…”

“I haven’t had time lately, been busy with other things. I plan to go back to it.”

“Any other gun surprises?” Erica asked, displeased.

“To do well in conventional pistol, you need to have equipment to reload.”

“To what??”

“Reload. Take spent shells, recondition them and put in fresh bullets, gunpowder and primers.”

“You make bullets?!?! How is that legal??”

“It is. Kitten, it’s all legal and above the board. I don’t want any issues or any trouble, so I make sure to know and follow all the right laws.” Erica sat, disquieted from all of the information thrown her way. “Kitten, you aren’t my girlfriend, but by now you have to see that I want you to be, but shooting is a part of my life, and always has been. If you want to leave me because of this, you’re not the first, and that’s okay. I won’t hold it against you.”

Erica looked up again sharply at Lucas. “Do you… want me to leave?” She asked after a great deal of thought.

“No, I don’t.”

“Then why all the concern all of a sudden?”

“Because you and Alicia are clearly not happy about this, and I don’t want you to stay in a situation where you’re uncomfortable.”

“But if you got rid of them…”

“They stay. Most of them are locked up anyways in a safe. I’m not asking you to change parts of yourself for me, please don’t to it to me.”

“How many do we have with us right now?”

“Other than the one on my belt, five.”

“So you’re a gun freak…”

“If that’s what you want to call me,” Lucas replied sullenly. Erica looked up at Lucas, her anger diminished somewhat.

“Are you okay?” she asked, climbing up onto his lap.

“I’m fine Kitten.”

“You don’t look fine.” Lucas looked down at her with a weak smile. “I want to stay with you,” Erica said, standing up and kissing him on his cheek.

“You’re sure? I don’t want to force you to do something that makes you unhappy.”

Erica smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him tightly. “I’m sure. You’re the only one who seems worried about what I want. I want to stay with you…”

“Does that mean, we’re… well… are we?”

Erica leaned back and stared at him, uncertain, and somewhat fearful. After a great deal of thought, she replied meekly, “I’m not sure yet.”

“Take your time, Kitten,” Lucas replied, hugging her back with arm and kissing her on her cheek.

“Are we almost there?” Erica asked, looking out the front window.

“Yes. It’s quiet out here, you can stay standing if you want to.” Erica did and watched as they rolled down a rural road to an embankment covered in large old trees. Lucas turned onto a dirt road and pulled around a corner to a metal fence with a sign that read “Oak Grove Sportsman’s Center.” Lucas rolled down the window and took out a badge, scanning it at an automated station, and the gate began to pull open. Once open, they pulled in slowly, and Lucas wrapped his arm around Erica, holding her in place as they slowly drove down the rough dirt road. The car made a number of turns before finally coming to a parking lot with a sign that said “Competition Range.”

Lucas parked, taking note of the one other car parked at the far end away from the range and gathered his gear from the trunk of the car. A few sporadic gun shots could be heard nearby. “Looks like someone is here,” Lucas noted.

“Is that unusual?”

“A little. The range is usually dead this time during the weekdays. It sounds like a forty five, too..” Lucas noted, listening to the gun shots.

“A what?”

“It’s a gun caliber, they… you’ll catch on,” Lucas tried to explain.

“How can you tell the difference?”

“You get used to it, and you start to pick out the little differences between each.” Lucas then led Erica across the parking lot to a concrete pathway and set his gear down, knelt and began pulling earmuffs and safety glasses out of his bag. “These will probably be a bit big for you for now, but the earmuffs should hold them in place for you,” he explained, fitting them onto her head for her. Erica nodded in understanding, nervously looking down the hill toward a covered structure that extended well past a small building to the left, jumping slightly at each gun shot. Five shots rang out, while Lucas put her ye and ear protection on, then he pulled out the same items for himself. As he fixed his own gear in place another five shots rang out, just like the previous ones, spaced around a second apart. Lucas looked down the hill now in the same direction as Erica and smiled knowingly.

“What?” Erica asked, confused. “What is it?”

“I think I know who it is,” Lucas told her and stood, taking his gear again and led her down the steps toward the entrance. Erica looked around the structure, taking in its odd details. It had an angled roof, and was made with brown stained wood, but the walls were made of opaque strips of hanging plastic. They approached the entrance and Lucas pulled the plastic apart for Erica to step through. She did so and walked in onto a concrete floor that stretched in either direction several yards. She looked to her left to see an obese elderly man, a thick gray beard and mustache with large framed glasses. Though overweight, the man’s arms bulged out, stretching his shirt, and he stood over a bench, with a screwdriver making adjustments to a gun that lay resting on the bench.

As Erica walked in, the man remained fixed on his work for a moment, until he perceived her presence and then looked over at her, squinted and gave her a confused look. Lucas then followed in, stepping through the entrance and the man looked over, instantly recognizing him. “Lucas!! How are ya, ya little shit?!?” he yelled out boisterously.

“Good Tom, how you doin?”

“Fantastic!”

“I thought practice was Thursday.”

“Yeah, it is. I’m testin’ a new load. What brings you out here today?”

“Need practice,” Lucas said flatly.

“Been saying that for years.” Tom walked over and looked down at Erica appraising her. “Lucas, I knew you were into the petite ones, but lord son, this one makes even the smallest one you’ve dated look like a giant,” the man said cheerfully. Erica looked up at the hulking man, almost as tall as Lucas with irritation. Tom knelt down and looked at her with a smile. “Introduce me, ya little shit!” he ordered Lucas.

“Tom, this is Erica. She’s had some issues lately, and she’s staying with me for the time being. Erica, this is Tom. Tom was a good friend of my dad’s.”

“A pleasure, Erica,” Tom said with a grin as he took her hand in his delicately.

“You…” Erica began, surprise in her voice. “Sorry, most people seem to mistake me for a child,” Erica told him.

“Oh no, you’re all woman, I can see that. Though you have got to be the smallest woman I have ever met.” Erica beamed at the compliment, staring into Tom’s eyes. “Although, you are absolutely stunning, madam. I can absolutely see what Lucas sees in you.” Erica now began giggling, almost uncontrollably as the man smiled warmly at her through his faded blue eyes. “Ma’am, you’ve done this old man a great favor; seeing those divine, smiling eyes of yours simply melts through this weary old heart of mine,” Tom finished off.

Erica blushed and giggled harder, and then her eyes went wide in realization as she looked up at Tom and pointed. “You!! You’re the one who’s been teaching him those stupid cheesy pick up lines!!” Tom broke out into uproarious laughter, almost falling over, while Lucas just sat by chuckling to himself.

“Well, at least we know he’s treating you right,” Tom said as he gained control of himself and got to his feet again. “So, you let a lady move in with ya and you didn’t bother to say anything?”

“Haven’t seen you. Things kinda went off the tracks late Friday night.”

“Off the tracks? Everything okay?”

“They were until today. We were actually going to swing by after I got some practice in here,” Lucas said, placing his large black box on a bench next to the one Tom was using.

“What kind of practice?” Tom asked suspiciously.

“Gotta get the Kimber warmed up and wipe the cobwebs out. Same with my Glock 30 and 21.”

“Those are your PDW’s aren’t they? What happened Lucas?”

“PDW?” Erica asked. Tom looked down to her then back to Lucas.

“She doesn’t know anything about this kinda stuff, eh?”

“Afraid not. I wouldn’t be surprised if she’d never seen a pistol up close before today.”

“Shit. What happened?”

“Well, there’s more to it, but Erica is the victim of an attempted kidnapping earlier today. When they find her, I’m sure they’ll try again. PDW here means personal defense weapon, Kitten.” Tom cocked his eyebrow up at the mention of Erica’s nickname.

Tom placed his head in his hand. “Luc, what have you gotten yourself into?”

“The short of it is, Erica’s life has been completely turned upside down.” Tom nodded and pulled a crudely made stool, constructed from an old car wheel and a wooden plank up to Lucas’ bench and motioned for Erica to climb up. Erica did and sat on the bench, closer to eye level to Tom and Lucas. “We spent the weekend dealing with everything else, but now, there are some people after her. I took her down to a meeting this morning on the south side of the metro, and they tried to jump us and take her. It was… intense. I had a funny feeling before hand, so I brought the Glock 30.”

“When was the last time you even fired that thing?”

“Year and a half, maybe?”

“You think it would have even worked? What if it was gummed up?”

“I did a quick scan of it before we left this morning, I think it would have done the job. I’ll clean it thoroughly tonight.”

“I see.”

“You mean it might not have even worked?” Erica asked, shocked.

“It’s clean, and lubed up, that’s the best I could do at the time,” Lucas replied to both Tom and Erica. Tom nodded.

“How many were there?”

“Five, with batons, night sticks and tasers.”

“These weren’t just street thugs, were they?”

“No, they were with her… now former employer.”

“Jesus. Alright, you both are okay, right? I mean, I can tell you’re shaken, but other than that?” Lucas and Erica nodded. “Good. Then first thing’s first, let’s blow off some steam,” Tom said with a smile. Lucas grinned, though Erica looked up in confusion. “You have your dad’s Caspian with you?”

“I really came here to use the other three, get them up to snuff.”

“So then yes…” Tom concluded.

Lucas rolled his eyes. “It’s in the car.”

“Well go get it, ya little shit!” Lucas gave Tom a pleading look, but Tom brushed it off. “Go on! I’ll look after this stunning thing for you! Go get it!”

“I’m not sure if I have a battery for the red dot,” Lucas complained.

“Covered. Go!”

“Fine, but keep your damn hands to yourself!” Lucas argued and left. Tom looked down to Erica with a warm smile, while Erica stared back with a confused grin.

“So… you were friends with Lucas’s dad?” Erica asked, looking to make small talk.

“Yep. We worked together on the force. So how long you known the boy, Erica?”

“A couple years.. but Friday was the first time we actually went out.”

“You want to tell me what happened?”

“It’s… complicated. Lucas says we need your help, but we’re not sure how much to tell you about yet.”

“Well, you’re honest. I like that,” Tom said with a smile. “Lucas has my help, whatever he needs.” Tom assured her with a smile.

“Just like that?” Erica asked in surprise.

“Just like that. So, you know about his little clan?”

“Not much. He talked a little about them this weekend. He just told me this morning his dad was a police officer.”

“I see. Well, Davy wasn’t just a police officer. We all looked to him, even though he was just a sergeant most of his career. Davy knew every nook and cranny in our city, and he always had a plan. And that pissed off the higher ups. It was a blast while it lasted.”

“A blast? What did you do, just run around beating people up for fun?”

“You don’t have much of an opinion for cops, do you?” Tom asked bluntly. Erica sat back, shocked.

“Wait, did you say Davy? Like in David?”

“Yeah, why?”

“Lucas gave my workplace a false name earlier. He told them to call him David.”

Tom laughed loudly again. “Well, David is his middle name, so I suppose technically it wasn’t a lie. But that was his dad’s name too. How’d he handle himself?”

“It was insane, he was all over them. I didn’t understand what was happening at first, but after a while it was like he knew everything they were thinking, and he was interrogating them. They didn’t know what do with him, or how to answer most of the time. It was almost like he was toying with them, or… they were his prey..”

“Like a wolf…” Tom replied soberly.

“Exactly! I told Alicia that he was like a wolf with a deer cornered up against a cliff!”

Tom nodded and stroked his beard. “Davy’d probably be heartbroken to learn his son picked up that trait. Can’t say I’m that surprised though. I tell ya, like I said, Davy always had a plan, always, sometimes you knew it was something he had in mind all along, sometimes it seemed like he was just making it up on the go. The gangs used to say the same kinda thing about him.” Tom chuckled to himself, and Erica looked up at him expectantly, eagerly waiting for his next thoughts. At this time, Lucas reentered to find Erica sitting on the bench waiting for Tom to continue with her legs swinging aimlessly in the air. Lucas stopped and smiled, watching from a distance and listened in.

“There was this one time we had marching orders to go after prostitutes. We were supposed to haul them in, ticket them, whatever we could. Came straight from city hall, they wanted all the hookers harassed into oblivion. Trouble was, over a third of the cases ended up going to this real bitchy super feminist judge. Oh Erica, she hated cops, told me once in court when a guy tried to stab me that I shouldn’t have drawn my weapon, that cops were there to take hits like that. Oh we hated that bitch.”

“Anyway, she seemed to have a soft spot for the ladies of the night, and always treated them like they were all just poor victims of sex slave trafficking. I mean, we saw some of those, but, damn… if you knew half what most of these girls were into you wouldn’t think they were victims of anything.” Erica leaned forward, hooked on his every word.

“Well, you see, we were in a rough spot. So many of these cases we were ordered to bring to her were thrown out, and she had some sort of pull with one of the other judges that was picking up these cases too. So Davy comes up with this plan, see. He gets a few of us together and we’re gonna do a sting operation. We get a hotel room, bug it, one guy hiding in the closet for immediate back up, you know, the whole nine yards. So Davy goes and picks up this hooker, not bad looking, for a dried up old skank, but still, and Davy is putting the moves on her, and acting all innocent and scared, and they come walking in the hotel room together, she’s hangin’ on his arm, comforting him, telling him it’s all gonna be just between them. He tells her how sweet she is, asks why she’s in this trade, on and on.” Erica giggled, covering her mouth as Tom paused and laughed about the story.

“So, they’re in there, and Davy pulls out a couple kippahs, you know those little round Jewish hats?” Erica giggled again and nodded. “Davy tells her she needs to pray for the sin he’s about to commit and tells her she was to wear one. She doesn’t know what to do, but eventually puts one on, then Davy grabs her arm, and makes her bow with him, and pray to God and all that, and he starts speaking in tongues. By now, she’s starting to freak out, but she doesn’t know what to do. Every time she tries to get up, Davy pulls her back and tells her they have to do this, or his God will smite them both, he starts quoting revelations.” Erica burst out into full laughter.

“Then out of the blue, he stands up and pulls her up with him, and holds her tightly, and stares into her eyes, and tells her how beautiful she is, and how he’s gonna pay her double, and shows her some cash.”

“She’s hooked again, and asks what he wants her to do. He says ‘suck my Jewish balls!’ and she tells him she can to that. Then he grabs her again and says ‘I need you to know something,’ and she gets scared. He tells her ‘my penis is oddly shaped, it’s because of a circumcision gone wrong,’ and begs her, gets on his knees, asking her to please not make fun of him, and she’s just staring at his wallet. Well, she agrees, and she gets to her knees in front of him and unzips his trousers for him, and drops his drawers to find Davy’s badge taped up to his unit and Davy yells out ‘tell me how big and shiny it is baby!’ and she just falls over, and literally pisses herself!” Erica exploded into uproarious laughter and tried to cover her mouth with both hands, now, tears building in her eyes.

“No way that held up in court,” Erica told him as she regained her composure.

“Hell no. Sure enough, we got that bitch judge and she balled Davy out for almost a half hour, screaming, throwing a tantrum. Even the mayor came by and heard her and stepped in to see the entire court room laughing at her while Davy just stood there saying, ‘yes your honor. Yes ma’am.’ At one point she got so pissed, she actually threw her gavel at Davy, but Davy ducked and she almost hit the mayor!” Erica gasped. “And Erica, any idea what Davy did?” Erica shook her head ‘no’ energetically, awaiting the answer. “Davy just smiles at her and says, ‘would you like me to get that for you, ma’am?’ “ Again, Erica exploded into laughter. “In any event, after that, that judge’s caseload changed, we didn’t have too many problems with her after that.

“You guys never told me that one,” Lucas chuckled, walking up.

“Well, we had to have our own inside stories you kids didn’t know about,” Tom said, winking at Erica. Lucas laughed and set the case he had brought down on the bench.

“I found a battery, so no need to borrow one,” Lucas told him as he opened the case. Erica looked in, curiously, staring at the gun in front of her. This one was much bigger than one Lucas had used earlier, and was all metal, with checkered wooden grips on the handle. The off black coating shined and glistened in the light, and it had an impressive, mean looking scope attached to the top.

“Whoa,” Erica managed to mutter. “Don’t tell me this is what your dad used as a cop…” Tom laughed and patted her gently on her shoulder.

“No sweetie, this is a wad gun, it’s just for Bullseye.”

“Bullseye?”

“The pistol matches we do,” Tom explained.

“Lucas said they were called conventional pistol…”

“Same thing. This thing was the prize of Davy’s collection. He spent years trying to get everything just right.”

“Why’s it so special?”

Lucas answered, “it can shoot a one inch group at fifty yards. It was made by a very renowned gun smith.” Erica looked at it in awe.

“Fifty yards is a long distance,” Erica mumbled.

“Yes, yes it is, but Davy was a fantastic shot.”

“So are you, Tom. Kitten, Tom here was a big rival with my dad on the firing line. He’s a high master, like my dad.”

“I have no idea what that means,” Erica said flatly. Tom chuckled, and Lucas explained. He picked up a target and showed it to Erica.

“See the ten ring?” Erica nodded, looking at the inner two circles, each within a black circle, the larger of the two being a little less than three and a half inches wide. “It means that more than ninety seven and a half percent of the time, Tom here can hit inside that ring with one hand at fifty yards.

“Holy shit,” Erica muttered.

“Yeah, Luc here isn’t too shabby a shot either. He’d be even better if he put the practice time in…” Tom told her, jabbing Lucas’ shoulder playfully. Lucas smiled. “Whatya say, Luc, you wanna try a nine hundred?”

Lucas shook his head. “I don’t have that much time. And I need to practice more practical pistol stuff,” Lucas explained.

“Practical pistol my ass,” Tom spat back. “Lucas, if you’re running around in circles, drawing and dropping your gun, you’ve done nothing but fucked up. Put the target out at a respectable distance and just hit the goddamn thing.” Erica sat back, startled, then looked at Lucas, who just sighed, then nodded.

“Tell you what, I’ll give you a national match, and couple rapid fire strings, but then I need to dust off the Kimber.”

“Fair enough,” Tom agreed.

“I have no idea what you just said,” Erica again said flatly.

“You’ll catch on,” Tom told her with a wink.

“One last thing,” Lucas added.

“Oh?” Tom asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Give the lady here a demonstration; show her how it’s done.”

Tom nodded and grinned and then walked back to his bench, pulling out his own firearm, which looked remarkably similar to the one Lucas had just showed her. “Alright, ya little shit, show me what you got…” Tom replied to Lucas, smiling at Erica.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Mon Oct 23, 2023 2:27 pm

Erica sat in the passenger seat of her car, staring up at Lucas across the center console with an irritated expression on her face. “I hate it,” she complained.

“Give it a chance, Kitten, it will grow on you.”

“No it won’t. Take it off.”

“You gonna make me?”

“Yes, I will.”

“Good luck trying,” Lucas teased with an impish smirk.

“I don’t think you know who you are messing with,” Erica said back fiercely.

“I have a pretty good idea.”

“Take it off.”

“Maybe later.”

“Seriously, Lucas? I’ve never seen you wear a baseball cap before.”

“You’ve only really seen me at the gym.”

“I hate it. You look like a dork with that on.”

“Should I have grown out a bushy mustache before I put it on?”

“Ewww! No!”

“Just give it a couple hours. It’ll grow on you.”

“No it won’t.”

“Can you hand me my phone again?” Erica turned and picked up his phone, handing it to Lucas, who called using the speakerphone. After a few short rings, a feminine voice answered.

“Highland clinic.”

“Can I speak to Dr. Hansen?”

“She’s still not available. I told you we’d have her call you back as soon as she was done with her appoinemtent.”

“We’ve had some problems with your staff not taking us seriously the last couple days, so I’m just going to keep reminding you to make sure you don’t forget about us, thanks.” The woman on the other end could be heard grunting angrily.

“I’ll get her as soon as she’s out of her appointment.”

“This is an awfully long appointment. What’s the hold up?”

“I can’t tell you about that.”

“Do you even know?”

“Sir, I will talk to Dr. Hanson as soon as she comes out of the patient room.”

“Alright, talk to you in a few minutes, Marcie.” Erica giggled and hung up the phone.

“Nice work,” she complimented him.

“I’ve had enough of fucking around with these people,” Lucas told her, irritated. Erica sat back quietly then stared up at Lucas again, scowling at his cap.

“I still hate it.”

“Kitten, do want to sit with me?”

Erica perked up at the suggestion, then looked down doubtfully. “I can’t, you’re driving.”

“You can sit on my lap.”

“What if someone sees me?”

“Stay low.” Erica bit her lip, grinning ear to ear, then got to her knees and peaked outside the window, looking for any cars around them, then dropped down and crawled over the console onto Lucas’ lap. Once there, she sighed and lay across his lap, hugging him tightly.

“Better?”

“Better,” Erica admitted as she closed her eyes, resting comfortably. “So how are we going to handle this?”

“Well, I’ll get you there, and I’ll stay there for moral support, but it’s your job, your life. I’ll just keep my mouth shut unless I’m really needed.”

“How will you know if you’re really needed?”

“Dunno. I’m playing it by ear. But, you are in charge. Just do what you would normally do, and I’ll support you no matter what.” Erica hugged him again briefly until Lucas’ phone began to ring.

“Finally!” Erica declared as she slid off of his lap and grabbed the phone in both hands, turning on the speakerphone.

“Hello?” Lucas asked politely.

“Lucas? This is Michelle. The HUC said you really needed to talk to me?”

“Hello Dr. Hanson,” Erica corrected spitefully.

“Oh, Hi Erica. Is everything alright? I saw you were coming in this afternoon. This couldn’t wait until your appointment?”

“No,” Lucas replied bluntly. “Erica’s work knows.”

“Knows? We sent in the forms you signed as soon as we opened this morning. Everything should be fine.”

“Pfelcher knows about Erica’s shrinking.” Lucas and Erica looked at each other while they were met with silence from the other end.

“Dr. Hanson?”

“How could they know that? We only sent in what you signed. You read it yourself,” Dr. Hanson replied in a shocked tone.

“They know. They offered Erica a ride in to work this morning because they said they knew she was too small to drive.”

“That’s not possible. All of our computer records have no mention of her shrinking. I swear, Lucas, I cleared out any data about that.”

“How am I supposed to believe that?”

“I know what they said to me,” Erica countered angrily.

“You remember the deal, right? You’re staff this weekend needed to keep their mouths shut, or I’d go to corporate about what happened.”

“No, Lucas; Sheri and Judy are off today. They haven’t been in since Saturday, and I talked to them about this before the left again. They think Erica is just an eccentric little person and was born that way.”

“Someone from your office told my work what happened to me! They called and they knew I was shrunken!”

“Oh my God… Lucas, Erica I’ll call you back. I’ll check into this, just give me a few minutes, alright?”

“Yeah, you do that,” Erica barked at her furiously. There was a click on the other end of the line and Erica hung up, then tossed Lucas’ phone aside in frustration. She sat staring at the dash of her car, enraged while Lucas let her calm for a moment.

“Kitten,” He eventually said, interrupting her.

“What?!?” Erica yelled, then sat back embarrassed by her angry outburst.

“I’m lonely,” he said to her softly. Erica’s expression melted and she looked at Lucas longingly. She then crawled back over to Lucas, over the console and lay across his lap, hugging him closely. They rode along for a few minutes before the phone rang again. This time Lucas reached over, picking up the phone and turned on the speaker phone again. “Hello?”

“Lucas, it’s Michelle again.”

“Hello, Dr. Hanson,” Erica replied angrily.

“Hi Erica,” she replied somewhat sheepishly. “Lucas, it was the HUC you spoke with earlier. Pfelcher called back after we faxed the documentation to them saying they needed more information.”

“What kind of information?”

“They said the documentation we gave them was too vague and wanted clarification. So Marcie went into my office and went through my personal notes. She found a notebook I was using for personal data on Erica.”

“Why did you need a personal notebook on me?”

“I thought you might come back, and it occurred to me that Lucas was right about keeping your information as confidential as possible, so I was writing all my notes on a note book. Erica, I left the notebook closed and under a pile of other paperwork, she had to dig to find it.”

“What is it with you and your staff?!?!?!”

“I know, I know, she said they were insistent and couldn’t wait for me to finish my appointment, they wanted the documentation right away, so she went digging through my office.”

“And how does that make it okay?” Lucas demanded angrily.

“It doesn’t. I’m really sorry Lucas. If I had left the notes on our servers, she would have had them right away. I didn’t think anyone would go digging through my office for this.”

“So now what?” Erica asked on the verge of tears.

“I don’t know. I’m really sorry, Erica. My office was locked, I just didn’t think someone would go in like that. Are you still coming in this afternoon?”

“Are you shitting me? First your staff humiliates me, another patient tried to sexually assault me, and now your staff is handing out information on me to anyone who asks? Why the hell would I trust you to examine me again???” Erica roared in a rage.

“I know this is hard for you Erica, but you must have had something important to come back so soon for.”

“Yes,” Lucas confirmed as Erica scowled at him. “Kitten, either way, we need to get you seen by someone, we might as well tell her.”

“Fine,” Erica agreed reluctantly, folding her arms.

“Erica’s birth control is an implant, and the implant couldn’t have shrunk with her. We think she’s getting too much birth control released into her system.”

“Oh God, you’re right. Erica, please, you need to come in.”

“You’re fuckin’ kidding, right?”

“Erica, this is very serious, we need to get you taken care of as soon as possible. I promise, I will see to everything myself. No more HUCs or other staff, I’ll lock up all the notes. I’ll also have you seen directly to a patient room, no waiting room time for you this time.”

“Kitten, it’s either that or we need to break in a new doctor,” Lucas reasoned out loud.

“Fine. We’ll be there.”

“Lucas, I have your number, I will text you my cell phone and you can text me when you both arrive here. I’ll meet you at the front door.”

“Her cell? Like her personal cell?”

“You’ll have it too kitten, don’t worry.” Erica grunted in frustration but nodded in consent. “Alright, we’ll be by the clinic in a couple hours. Hopefully our meeting at Erica’s work won’t hold us up too long.”

“Alright, I’ll be ready for you when you get here,” Dr. Hanson replied and hung up the phone. Erica took Lucas’ phone and did likewise, then set it on her lap. A moment went by until the phone lit up with a new number in the notifications and Erica grimaced.

Lucas, who was paying attention above, consoled her saying, “you know she’s got nothing on you, right?”

“Yeah, I am pretty awesome,” Erica chirped back confidently.

“Yeah, you are,” Lucas chuckled back.

“The Cutlass is way more comfortable.”

“You need to go back to the other seat?”

“No, I just want you to know that the Cutlass is more comfy.”

“Yeah, it is.” Lucas then smiled as he felt Erica squeeze him hard, relaxing her face against his lower ribs.

“Why can’t we just take the Cutlass everywhere?”

“Because it’s an older car, and needs more maintenance , and I don’t have anyone to do that for me. I have to do it myself.”

“But it’s better,” Erica countered.

“Can’t argue there. Thanks for setting the seats in your car for me, by the way.”

Erica slapped him and giggled. “Dork! They’re set for me!”

“Oh yeah? They seem awfully roomy for you…”

“No!”

“Oh, so they’re not set for you anymore? So then, maybe they’re set for me?”

“You keep telling yourself that, hotshot!”

Lucas and Erica laughed briefly together as the car sped along the road, though Erica could feel they had left the freeway now. Up above Erica’s view, Lucas looked around attentively as he reached his destination. He drove past it, surveying the area closely, then circled the entire property twice before opting to park in a small lot near the building, rather than use the large parking ramp situated directly adjacent to the office building. “We’re here,” he announced as he pulled into a spot and parked the car. Erica sat up and peeked over the dash at the familiar building. Lucas then opened the door, and assisted the little lady to her feet as they both stepped out of the car.

“How are we on time?” Erica asked as she took his hand.

“We’re about 20 minutes early. Do they have a café or something for us to kill a few minutes in?”

“Yeah, there’s a coffee shop near the entrance. I’m still full from the chai, though.”

“Well, just a place to sit down, then.”

“Sounds like a plan. You’re not really going to wear that stupid thing in there are you?”

“Why shouldn’t I?”

“This is my work! You don’t wear baseball caps at a business office!”

“I don’t work here…” Erica rolled her eyes and tugged Lucas along. “Remember, Kitten: Alicia doesn’t want her name dragged into this, so don’t tell them about her and the serum.”

“I know, I know…”

Erica led Lucas inside the building, which had automatic doors and they looked around. At the far end from the entrance was a security station with electronic turn styles where a few late arriving employees were checking in. Lucas looked over and watched as both security guards stood at the same time and stared at the pair. “Looks like they’re expecting us,” Lucas said casually.

Erica turned her head and nodded. “They told me to check in at the security desk and they’d take care of me.” One of the security guards stepped around the desk and walked towards them, looking directly at Lucas, while the other sat and picked up the phone. Lucas stood still and watched the guard as the man approached. He was a middle aged man, overweight with completely shaved head.

“This must be Erica,” the man stated factually to Lucas as he drew closer.

“Yes, I’m Erica,” Erica replied, but the man looked past her to Lucas.

“If you’ll give her to me, I can take her to her meeting.”

“No, I’d rather he stayed with me. Besides, we’re early, and wanted to go to the coffee shop for a few minutes.”

The guard looked down at Erica, then back up to Lucas again, and Lucas eyebrow coked upward. “I can check her in now, and I’m sure they’ll be waiting for her,” the guard said, reaching to grab Erica’s hand. Erica ducked back behind Lucas, who instinctively stepped forward blocking the guard, and noticed as the other guard stood suddenly, still holding the phone to his ear.

“If she’ll just come with me…”

“She goes no where she doesn’t want to go,” Lucas replied in a deep tone, causing the guard to stand more rigidly. “She said we’re going to the coffee shop until the meeting, and that’s what we’re going to do.”

“I have instructions to see her to…”

“She said she wants to go to the coffee shop,” Lucas interrupted.

“This must be Erica!” a masculine voice said cheerfully. Lucas and Erica turned to see a slightly below average height man in a grey business suit and a red stripped tie walk purposefully toward them through the security checkpoint. The man had a very stylish, thickly coated in hair gel short hair cut and light blue eyes. He walked up and the guard stepped back, out of the way as the man approached Lucas.

“Yes,” Lucas replied unemotionally as the man approached holding his hand out for Lucas to shake.

“I see you found our offices alright, or else you wouldn’t have gotten here so early,” the man stated cheerfully as Lucas slowly took his hand and shook it.

“Yes, it wasn’t hard to find,” Lucas confirmed. “And you are?”

“James, but call my Jimmy! And this is Erica, who I’ve actually met before, though she looked a bit different at the time,” The man said, peering down at Erica, who blushed as she clung to Lucas’ leg. “And who might you be?”

“David,” Lucas replied matter-of-factly. Erica’s eyebrow cocked upward and she looked up at him, slightly puzzled, though completely unnoticed by the men above her.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you David. If you like, I can have someone get you a coffee while we take Erica…”

“She asked me to stay with her, help her around.”

“We’re more than capable of seeing to her needs,” the man said with a smile.

“I don’t doubt it, but she asked me to, so that’s what I’m going to do,” Lucas stated with resolve. The man stood for a moment smiling, then nodded in agreement.

“If you’ll both follow me, we can get started then,” the man said, pointing toward the check point.

“Is it a far walk?” Lucas asked, causing the man to pause and look back at him again.

“A few minutes, why?”

“Well, you can see that Erica’s legs are a lot shorter than they once were, and a walk for us is practically a run for her. There’s a conference room right here,” Lucas stated, pointing to a dark room a few yards away. “Couldn’t we use that?”

The man paused, and looked Lucas over, appraising him, mulling the situation over in his mind. “Well, someone could just carry her…”

“That’s a little demeaning, isn’t it? Would you like to be carried around, especially in front of your coworkers? Erica,” Lucas said looking down at her with compassion, though Erica winced at the mention of her name from Lucas. “Do you want me to carry you?”

“Not really no. I can walk,” she answered back, slight irritation in her voice.

“Very well then,” The man agreed and pointed Lucas and Erica to the unused conference room. The man whispered in the guard’s ear, who nodded and went back to his station while the three walked to the room.

Erica led Lucas in and checked behind them, making sure that no one else was watching her then looked up at Lucas and mouthed emphatically the word “rude,” to which Lucas nodded. Once they entered the conference room, Lucas gently pulled her hand and lead her around the large table there to a couple of seats that faced the door.

Lucas offered a hand, which Erica took and climbed up into the chair, though she could only barely see over the table. Lucas assisted her, lifting the chair up as high as he could, but this was of only minor help to the situation. Lucas took a seat beside her while Jimmy sat across from them, smiling warmly with his hands neatly folded.

“I have a couple colleagues that will join us in a moment,” he said cheerfully, looking at Lucas. “So how is she?”

“You can ask her. She’s right here,” Lucas replied back immediately.

“Oh, yes… Well, with her smaller head, I wasn’t sure if she was still able to,”

“My mind works just fine, and so do my ears,” Erica replied, more irritated now.

“I’m glad to hear it! So Erica, how are you?” He asked, though he turned again to Lucas.

“I’m fine overall, though I’m sure you can imagine how a lot of things are a lot more difficult to do now,” Erica replied, still showing her irritation, but holding it back as best as she could.

“Of course, of course! I’m sure this is extremely difficult for you. Do you need anything before the others get here? Something to drink?”

“No, thanks. I had something on the way down here and I’m full.”

“I’m sure,” the man said, somewhat put off by her response. Lucas sat quietly, listening in. “So, how exactly did this happen?”

“Well, we went out Friday night, and we were hanging out down near Pelican Lake, you know the area?” Erica said in a serious tone, with a somewhat mournful expression on her face.

“You mean near the refinery?” Around this time, a couple men in lab coats stepped quietly into the room and sat beside Jimmy.

“Yes, exactly. Well, I decided I wanted to go for a swim, but David here didn’t want to, so I tried to convince him, but he refused, he said the water stunk. I jumped in to try to encourage him, but he still wouldn’t go. I stayed in for a while, trying to convince him, but the big chicken still refused, so eventually I got out and we left. I told him he was a spoilsport and to just take me home, but on the way I started feeling really sick, and it wasn’t long after that that it started to happen.”

“So you think it was a chemical from the refinery?”

“That was our best guess. The doctor really had no idea whatsoever. She’d never seen anything like that before in her life.” The men in lab coats looked at each other skeptically and then over to Jimmy, who gave them a short nod.

“I see,” Jimmy replied thoughtfully. “Well, Erica, there’s no doubt that you are disabled compared to how you were a few days ago. There are some things we need to take care of to get you approved.”

“Like what?”

“Well, this is Dr. Aaland and Dr. Roed. First they’d like to run a couple blood tests to make sure you’re still healthy, and confirm your condition?”

“Is that necessary? They ran blood tests at the clinic. Can’t you just use their results?”

“Well, no,” one of the men in a lab coat corrected. “Their tests aren’t accurate enough for our purposes, and we’ll be looking for other… toxins, that might still be in your system.”

“The doctor gave me a full physical, she didn’t see anything else wrong with me…”

“I’m sure she did the best she knew how, but we really need better testing for this,” the other man in a lab coat said, pushing his glasses up nose. Lucas sat still, but his eyes turned and he looked at the second man, then back to Jimmy.

“We’re actually going back to the doctor today, I don’t want to go through so many tests so fast.”

“Well, we can take over where your other doctor left off. We’d be happy to work with you from now on,” the first man in the lab coat said, leaning over the table. As he did so, he leaned forward and the lanyard with his nametag fell forward, which Lucas glanced at carefully.

“I would rather work with Dr. Hanson, for now. She’s been making an effort to make this as easy as possible,” Erica said back, looking at the two men with unease.

Jimmy interrupted, telling her calmly, “Erica, these tests are important as well for your disability claim so that we can confirm your condition.”

“I’m three feet shorter than last week, what more confirmation do you need?”

“Well, first of all to make sure that whatever did this to you is real. It does seem a fantastic story, don’t you think?”

“Well, yes, but…”

“Are you sure I can’t get you two something to drink?” Jimmy asked with a warm smile.

“No, thank you,” Erica said politely.

“Yes, I’d love some water,” Lucas said in a cool tone. Jimmy perked up immediately and went directly to the door, asking someone nearby in a quiet voice for some water. He then sat back down and faced them with a relaxed grin. “Erica, your clinic isn’t equipped for something like this. We have much better facilities available to us that will help us diagnose your condition more accurately.”

“I suppose. But honestly, I’ve never had a male doctor before, and I’m not sure I want one now.”

“There are some trade offs, yes, but imagine, maybe we could even figure out a way to restore you if you let us help you,” Jimmy reassured her. The door behind him opened, and another, rather large man walked in carrying a pitcher. Lucas smiled as the man poured him a glass of water, which Lucas took gladly, then looked off to his left casually, taking note of the bottles of Evian on the counter. He looked back at the four men, one of the men in a lab coat staring intently on Lucas’ cup of water.

“I’m sorry, but no. Can you just work with Dr. Hanson?”

“You’re not thinking clearly, Erica, you really should reconsider.”

“Which of you was Dr. Roed?” Lucas asked in an unemotional voice. The two men in lab coats looked at each other in confusion, and one raised his hand. “You have an employee badge that matches the ones of the other employees here. You work in this building?” Lucas replied back, unemotionally, reaching forward for the cup. The other man in a lab coat watched closely, leaning forward slightly. The other man faltered, trying to think of an answer.

“What kind of physician are you?” Lucas pressed on, not waiting for an answer and picking up the cup. The man watching his cup swallowed hard.

“I-I’m, a-a physician..” the man he was speaking to stuttered.

“What kind?” Erica looked up at Lucas, concerned, and caught off guard by his off topic intrusion. “Physicians have specialties, like a family medicine, or..”

“I’m a general MD, family medicine,” the man replied quickly.

“Wouldn’t Erica be better served by a specialist if you want to build a case for her dropping her current physician? Maybe an endocrinologist, or a hematologist to study her blood work?”

“Well… we have people like that here..” the man continued as Lucas lifted the water toward his lips. As he did so, he looked over to Jimmy who had let a smirk slip across his lips, then he waited, and set the water down, eliciting an uncomfortable look from the man who was staring at the cup.

“Something funny?” Lucas asked Jimmy.

“No, not at all, I’m just touched by your concern for little Erica, David.” Erica scowled at Jimmy at being referred to as ‘little Erica.’ “I’m sorry, but Erica is single, how do you know her?”

“That’s personal, and I’d rather not go into it at this time,” Lucas told him unemotionally. Erica’s head moved from person to person, worry creeping further into her expression.

“Well, suffice to say that you don’t have legal standing to make decisions for her, so…”

“I’m not making decisions for her, she made her decision. She said no.”

“She’s not in a condition to make such decisions for herself, clearly.”

“Why?”

“Well, look at her. She’s clearly incapable of looking after herself.”

“What bearing does that have on her ability to make decisions? On what basis do you make the claim that she can’t care for herself?” Lucas asked defensively.

“Well, look at her, she’s clearly making a poor decision. We just need to run a couple short tests before we can sign off on her disability claim, that’s all. Any rational person would…”

“Which is it? You need the tests for her disability claim or to help her?”

“The two aren’t mutually exclusive…” Jimmy countered.

“This really seems like a human resources issue. Is anyone from you HR department going to be joining us?” Jimmy simply smiled at Lucas without answering. “What did you put in my water?” Lucas asked bluntly. One of the men in lab coats began to sweat profusely.

“Nothing, Dave, it’s just water.”

“David, not Dave. You had bottled water already available here in the room, why did you need to get a pitcher of water from somewhere else?”

“Oh, that. I just didn’t see it in here is all, David,” Jimmy continued with a smile.

“You keep licensed physicians on staff here at a corporate building? How many licensed physicians are on staff here at this location?” Lucas continued on in a cold tone of voice.

Jimmy sighed and looked again at Lucas. “David, we need to run these tests on Erica. You have no legal standing to make this decision for her.”

“I’m not making a decision for her. She made the decision herself.”

“Her decision doesn’t make sense, David.”

“In what way? Describe the fallacy in her logic.”

“We have doctors…”

“She has a doctor, of the same type you claim to have. In what way are your doctors more qualified? What specific training do that have that would make them more capable than her current doctor?”

“There is specialized equipment here that we could use to…”

“What equipment? What factors in her blood work do you hope to isolate that another physician wouldn’t consider?”

“David, you’re really being difficult here, I’m trying to help you. If you would just give her to us…”

“She isn’t mine to give. She is an adult, and she has rights. She can decide who she sees or doesn’t see for her medical issues, and she can decide what tests she does or doesn’t submit to.” Lucas turned to Erica and asked her softly. “Kitten, do you want to do their tests?”

“No!” Erica replied emphatically.

“Do you want to see their doctors?”

“Hell no!”

“There you have it,” Lucas told Jimmy point blank.

“David, we have an ethical obligation to help her out now that she isn’t capable of looking after herself.”

“STOP TALKING TO HIM ABOUT ME LIKE I’M NOT EVEN HERE!!” Erica roared. Jimmy looked at her briefly, fighting back a smirk, then addressed Lucas.

“You don’t have authority to take her, David. Our ethical obligation…”

“You want to debate ethics with me? With as many holes as you have in your story, you really want to debate ethics with me? Not only that, but fuck ethics, your company doesn’t get to make decisions based on your ‘ethical obligations.’ What legal basis do you have to perform tests on her against her will? What judicial precedent can you point to that grants you the legal authority to decide for her?” Jimmy sat and stared at Lucas silently, staring into his eyes. The large man who had delivered the water stepped forward, but Jimmy held up his had, causing him to stop.

Erica looked back and forth between the five men, all giants towering far above her across the table, her eyes darting back and forth, and she sat, completely locked up mentally. She then looked up at Lucas, and what she saw sent a chill down her spine and caused goose bumps to instantly raise all around her body. Lucas sat perfectly still, upright and rigid, like an immovable object. His jaw took on a squareness she had never noticed before, and he stared directly at Jimmy with eyes that looked like pure granite, unwavering and locked on their target.

“David,” Jimmy finally began to answer, “You’re not leaving here with her. You can just make this easier on us all if you,”

“I am leaving here with her.”

The large man then lunged forward over the table with surprising speed, grabbing Erica by the arm and lifting her out of her chair. Erica screamed in a panic as she was yanked away from Lucas. Lucas didn’t flinch, however, and slammed his forearm down on the large man’s arm in a way that surprised him and caused him to yelp loudly in pain, but before he had time to react, Lucas swung down with his whole body, his right arm tightly curled up to his shoulder, striking the man on top of his head with his elbow, then grabbed the man’s head in his hands and slammed him face down into the table, causing the man to crumple down to the ground on the other side of the table with just a smear of blood in his wake. The whole action happened so fast, it almost seemed instantaneous, as though Lucas was responding to it before it actually happened.

Jimmy and one of the men in a lab coat sat stunned, and Lucas, without turning, announced loudly, “that’s far enough,” to the other man who was sneaking around the end of the table with a needle in hand. “Get behind me, Kitten,” Lucas ordered Erica quietly, “and stay close.” Erica nodded emphatically and jumped off her chair, darting behind Lucas as he stood, clinging frantically to his leg. Jimmy sighed and stood himself, leaning back and knocking on the door. The door to the room swung open and four security guards walked in, surrounding Jimmy, each of them stunned momentarily to see the large man lying on the ground. One of the guards helped the man up and the other man in the lab coat ran behind the group.

“I’ve tried to be reasonable, David, but you’re not giving me any room to work here.”

“You’re not taking her,” Lucas said in a cold, deep voice.

“Get the little girl,” Jimmy ordered the men. “Do whatever you have to to him.” Each of the guards looked at him, then at each other with uncertainty, but Jimmy doubled down angrily. “Do it, or you won’t even be able to stand in the unemployment line!”

The men all took in the situation, and then two pulled out expandable batons, the other two L shaped night sticks, and two men also took out tasers. One guard handed the large man a nightstick as he sneered at Lucas, enraged. “I’m gonna enjoy breaking you apart in front of your little girlfriend,” he said with a sinister grin. The men all began to span out around the table slowly as Erica watched in a pure panic until she looked up to see Lucas reaching his hand around his back in a single, fluid motion.

He lifted his shirt, and she watched in abject horror as a handgun was exposed right in front of her eyes, tucked neatly inside the waist of his jeans, which Lucas gripped firmly and pulled out of a black leather holster perfectly fit for it. Erica’s eyes went wide open, and her jaw dropped as far as it physically could. She stumbled back, paralyzed in terror, and barely able to stand anymore, but Lucas reached back with his other arm and grabbed her, holding her in place against his hip. On the other side of the room, the men all paused curious of what had shocked Erica so badly until Lucas bared the gun down directly at the large man, who had stepped ahead of the others, and placed his finger on the trigger. The entire scene took only a couple seconds, but seemed to play out in slow motion. The entire room froze, all faces except Lucas’ slack jawed and dumbstruck. Once Erica seemed stable, Lucas released her and placed his other hand around the handle of the gun, locking it into his grip firmly.

“We’re leaving,” Lucas announced calmly.

“You think you can just pull a gun on us and walk out of here?” Jimmy defiantly snapped back.

“I’m not asking,” Lucas replied back coldly.

“You can’t shoot us all,” Jimmy again snapped at Lucas.

“Wanna bet?” Lucas said with confidence.

“Pfelcher Pharmaceuticals bans weapons on this premises! You are breaking the lawy by being here with that!!” Jimmy howled.

“Then you can ask us to leave, and if we refuse, then we can be charged with petty misdemeanor trespassing. We’ll leave though,” Lucas said matter-of-factly. Jimmy growled and sneered at Lucas.

“If you all rush him, he won’t be able to shoot you all!” Jimmy argued to the guards, who all looked at each other in disbelief. “Get him!” He ordered desperately. Each of the men stood still, not wanting to agitate Lucas any further and Lucas waited for a moment, then took a small step backwards.

“Everyone on your knees,” Lucas ordered.

“You can’t get away with this! We’ll call the cops!!”

“Are you serious?” Lucas asked incredulously. “The only thing stopping me from calling them myself right now is I have my hands full with you assholes!”

“You can’t point a gun at people!”

“Yes I can, if I am in fear for my life, or serious bodily harm, or the same for someone else. You should have quit while you were behind,” Lucas snapped angrily at Jimmy. “Now get on your knees,” Lucas ordered again. Everyone except Jimmy did as they were told, while Jimmy stared back enraged at Lucas.

“I will call the cops on you,” he threatened. “They’re not going to believe you over us.”

“Maybe, except this has all been recorded on video.” Jimmy stood rigid at the claim, paralyzed with fear.

“You couldn’t have…”

“Yep, I sure could have. In HD no less, all from my shirt pocket.” Jimmy’s face went white in fear. Erica looked up in shock, assessing the validity of Lucas’ claim. Jimmy finally relented and dropped to his knees as ordered. “Now drop your weapons,” Lucas ordered. The guards all did as told.

Now stay on your knees, and everyone against this wall,” Lucas told them, pointing at the wall at the back of the room. The men all waddled to the back wall, facing it as instructed.

“Kitten, we’re leaving,” Lucas said to Erica without looking at her as he grabbed the edge of the table while pointing the gun with his other hand. Erica nodded numbly and followed close to Lucas as he dragged the table up behind the men, pinning them to the wall.

“I’m done playing games. If you chase me, I will shoot you. Sit your asses put until we are completely gone, understood?” All of the men except Jimmy nodded in understanding. Lucas gently gripped Erica’s shoulder and drew her towards the door, still with his gun trained on the men against the wall. “Kitten,” he explained softly, “We need to move quickly, which means you may be running the whole way unless I carry you.” Erica nodded numbly again in understanding, staring at the gun.

Lucas backed up against the door, turned the knob then spun around and kicked the door open violently, taking a quick moment to peek outside the door, then duck back in again. “Clear. Let’s go,” Lucas announced

Lucas dropped his hand, pulling his finger away from the trigger and pressing it up along side the frame of the gun, and slid it into his jeans pocket, concealing nearly all of the gun as he held it. He then took Erica’s hand and walked briskly to the main door, with Erica at a near sprint trying to keep up with him as he strode along with his long legs.

Erica looked around. A few employees walked through the guard station cluelessly and a couple people sat at the coffee shop reading, but other than that, the lobby area was quiet. The guard station was completely unmanned, meaning that Jimmy had apparently pulled all of the security guards to deal with her and Lucas. As Lucas approached the front door, he let go of Erica and shoved it open forcefully, and kept moving through without even slowing down, already focused intently on Erica’s car in the nearby parking lot. Lucas grabbed Erica’s hand and made a beeline for her car.

Back in the conference room, Jimmy, stewing in his own rage turned around to see that Lucas and Erica had left their view. “Get this goddamn thing off of me!” He ordered. The guards all looked at the large man for approval, then pushed against the wall, pushing the table back. Jimmy walked to the door of the room and looked out, surveying the scene for himself. Erica and Lucas were nowhere to be seen. He waited for a moment to make sure it was safe, then walked back to the large man, getting uncomfortably close to him, and staring up angrily. “Get me footage of every camera that saw them. I want the most detailed pictures of his face you can get me, and I want his license plate number!” Jimmy stomped off to the back of the room, cursing himself. “Goddamnit! It’s bad enough I’m stuck in flyover country, but now I’m outwitted by that halfwit, inbred, redneck piece of shit?!?! Everyone she works with, anyone she’s friends with here, I want their asses in my office in the next ten minutes!! DO IT!!!!”

The large man nodded quietly, his jaw clenched, then walked to the door and peered out, surveying the scene closely to make sure it was safe before venturing out.

Lucas and Erica arrived at her car, Lucas unlocked it using the remote from a distance and yanked the door open as soon as he was within reach. He then bent over, grabbing Erica, causing her to chirp in surprise and picked her up, leaning into the car and setting her inside as quickly as he could. “Sorry Kitten, no time,” he told her in a rush. Erica climbed to the passenger seat and stared at him fearfully as he climbed in, reholstering his gun behind his back and starting the car with his other hand at the same time. He slammed the door shut, then threw it into gear, pulling directly out of the parking space and sped out of the lot at over thirty miles an hour.

“Buckle up,” he told Erica as he looked around him constantly, looking for something unknown.

“You have a gun?!?!” Erica wailed in disbelief.

“Yes. Kitten, buckle up,” Lucas told her as he did so himself.

“Where are you taking me???”

“Back to your apartment. Kitten, buckle up.”

“WHY DO YOU HAVE A GUN?!?!?!”

“Kitten, breath, I need you to focus, we’re not done yet.”

Erica stood on the seat and looked out the window, then stared at Lucas. “You’re going the wrong way! You aren’t taking me home!”

“Yes I am, we’re just taking an alternate route.”

“Where are you taking me?”

“Only back to your apartment. Kitten, sit down, or you’ll draw more attention to us.”

“LUCAS WHY DO YOU HAVE A GUN?!?!?!?”

Lucas took her hand and looked at her sincerely. “Kitten, please sit down. We aren’t out of the woods yet. I don’t want to get pulled over.” Erica plopped down on the seat and stared up at him angrily. “Kitten, how many people there know how close you and Alicia are?”

“YOU HAVE A GUN!!!”

“Erica!” Lucas bellowed, causing her to wince. “We aren’t done yet, I need you to focus. Who there knows how close you and Alicia are?”

Erica’s eyes went wide in realization and her jaw dropped. “Everyone,” she muttered.

“Get your phone and message her right away. Get her out of there. Get her out of there right this instant and say whatever you have to to do it, but don’t use my name.” Erica nodded and dropped to the floor, fishing her phone out of her purse. From the floor, she frantically texted her friend.

EMERGENCY! MEET US AT PET MANS HOUSE!!
GO NOW! DON’T ASK JUST GO!!


Erica looked up at Lucas, still shocked, but more observant now, noticing how methodical all of his actions seemed to be while he drove. A short moment passed and she received a text from Alicia saying simply, “OMW.

Erica climbed up to her seat and sat, curling her legs up to her chest and hugging them. Before she had a chance to speak, Lucas answered for her as she shook violently boiling in the emotional fallout of their encounter.

“I have my gun because the whole situation didn’t feel right from the get go. It all seemed too good to be true and they seamed way too eager.”

Erica looked up at him, then her brow furrowed as she began rubbing her shoulder. “But a gun?!?!?”

“That gun is the only reason we made it out of there, Kitten,” Lucas replied in a serious tone.

“You pulled a gun on them, Lucas!!!”

Lucas took her hand, though Erica fought it off. “Don’t touch me!!” she screamed.

“Is that what you want?” Lucas asked patiently. Erica stared at him, uncertain of what to say, tears welling up in her eyes. She shook her head ‘no’ after a good deal of thought. “Kitten, they were going to take you, and they were going to perform tests and experiments on you, and they were going to do whatever it took to do it. They tried drugging my water, and they were going to beat me within an inch of my life to take you from me, because that is what it would have taken. There is no way I was ever going to just let them take you.”

“Why couldn’t you have just fought them off like that one guy?”

“I can’t take on five guys with clubs and tasers. Especially if I’m trying to fend them off of you. I was out of options.”

“That’s illegal, Lucas, you can’t carry a gun around,” Erica argued, rubbing her shoulder again.

“No it isn’t. Kitten are you hurt? Did he hurt you?”

“Yes it is!! Don’t change the subject!!” Lucas reached in his left pocket and fished out his wallet. With one hand, he opened it and pulled out a laminated card and handed it to Erica. She took the card and looked at it carefully. It had the state logo on it, Lucas’ name and stated clearly in bold font “PERMIT TO CARRY A PISTOL.”

“Why do you need this?” Erica howled, holding the card up to him.

“Seriously?” Lucas replied back, the frustration evident in his voice. “After what just happened you are seriously asking me that?”

“Well, how many times has that happened to you?”

“How many times does it need to happen?” Lucas barked back.

“Lucas, why would you even THINK of bringing a gun in there with you?”

“I told you, something didn’t feel right.”

“We could have talked them down, something, anything! How am I supposed to get my disability now?!?!?”

Lucas turned and looked down at her, clenching his jaw, then looked back up at the road and around the perimeter of the car. He took a deep breath and then reached up, grabbing the rim of his ball cap, yanked it off and tossed it into the back seat, and then ran his fingers through his hair, messing it up intentionally, before sighing in relief.

“Oh now, you get rid of that goddamn thing?”

“Yes,” Lucas replied coldly.

“And what’s so special about now?” Erica demanded.

“I don’t need it anymore.”

“What did you need it for, then?” Erica asked, confused.

“To obscure my face from the security cameras.”

“What??”

“You heard me. You didn’t notice how I kept my head down slightly almost the entire time in there?”

“I… no… So you knew all along this would happen?”

“No, I didn’t. I was just.. keeping on my toes. In case something went down.”

“What about the recording?”

“What about it?”

“You didn’t record that meting, you couldn’t have.”

“Yes I did. The camera is in my shirt pocket.”

“Where did you get a camera like that?”

“I put it together with an old iPod about a year ago. Normally, evidence is a lot more useful than my gun.”

“You knew this would happen! Why would you take me in there if you knew!!”

“I didn’t know, Kitten. It just smelled fishy. I REALLY didn’t expect them to try something so brazen, but you prepare for the worst.”

“The way you took that guy down, it was so fast. Where did you learn to do that? Are you a spy or something?”

Lucas smiled briefly, fighting back a laugh. “No, I just work in IT. I’m only a tech guy.”

“I don’t know anyone in IT that can do that.”

“My dad was a cop, he trained us in a lot of that stuff. He wanted us to know how to defend ourselves.” Lucas looked over his shoulder again, and then made a turn with the car.

“What do you keep looking for?” Erica asked, irritated by the distraction.

“Anyone that might be following us. I’d rather than lose them then have another confrontation.”

“There is no way they could do that…”

“They underestimated us, and that gave us the advantage we needed back there. I’m not going to underestimate them,” Lucas told her seriously.

“Where are we going? Really?”

“Your apartment.”

“Why?”

“To get the Cutlass.”

“Can’t that wait?”

“Kitten, I didn’t say this before because I didn’t want to sound paranoid. We got your car so that when they pulled the license plates, they would only find you. Right now, they are probably combing through security footage for my face and for my plates so they can identify me and track me down. You are their target, and they are going to hunt you now.”

Erica gasped in surprise. “No, that’s illegal…” Erica muttered in disbelief.

“So is kidnapping. So is drugging people’s drinks. So is attacking an innocent man with clubs and tasers. We’re beyond the law here.”

“Well, call the police!”

“We can do that, but there will be a price if we do.”

“What do you mean?”

“Cops aren’t there to be your buddy. When they come in, they will take control of the situation, and they will do it how they want to. It takes everything out of our hands. Sometimes that’s good, sometimes not. Also, if we do it right now, then we have to disclose your shrinking to them, and if government entities start getting involved in this… we could be looking at more trouble than even Pfelcher can dish out. It’s your life, it’s your body, it’s your decision, but Kitten, there are real risks if we go down that path.”

“They wouldn’t…” Erica told him in disbelief.

Lucas grabbed her hand and squeezed in, and spoke softly to her. “Kitten… You need to let go of any ideas you have right now of what people would or wouldn’t do and start focusing on what they could do. I wouldn’t have thought people would have sent in five guys to beat the shit out of me to take you, but they did. I really wouldn’t have thought that.”

“If you didn’t think that, then why did you bring a gun?”

“A nagging thought that I just couldn’t get out of my head. I just couldn’t stop worrying about you, or what could happen to you. I just couldn’t stop thinking about what if something happened that I couldn’t deal with, and I lost you.” Erica sat quietly, staring at Lucas, her mouth slightly open. The car whirred down the road with both occupants sitting in silence.

“Kitten,” Lucas eventually continued. Erica sat up, alertly. “We’re almost there. You have a decision to make. Are you coming back to my house with me, or are you staying at your apartment?”

“Do I have a choice?”

“Yes. With me, always. I’ll give you options, but I won’t decide for you. There are consequences though to decisions, keep that in mind.”

“Is that a threat?”

“No, nothing like that. It’s a warning. If you stay at your apartment, odds are Pfelcher will eventually round someone up and they will show up there, and we already know they are ready to go beyond the law to get what they want.”

“So then I don’t have a choice. Not really,” Erica said sullenly.

“I will give you a choice, if that’s what it takes.”

“How?”

“I’ll figure something out. You just focus on what you want, where you want to be and who you want to be with, and I will do whatever I can to get it for you. I promise you that.”

Erica smiled at Lucas, relaxing for the first time since before their encounter at her workplace. “Can I sit with you?” She asked in a bashful tone.

“God, I was so hoping you would ask that,” Lucas replied, an apparent lump in his throat. Erica smiled softly and unbuckled herself, then crawled over across the console to Lucas, curling up on his lap and clinging tightly to him as he made successive turns back to Erica’s apartment complex.

“What if that thing goes off?” She asked Lucas, still trembling as he held her with one arm.

“It won’t,” Lucas stated matter-of-factly.

“How do you know?”

“It’s properly holstered and I checked it when I took it out of the case. It won’t go off.”

“But what if it does?”

“Then it’s pointed down and it would shoot me in the ass.” Erica giggled at his stoic response, then leaned in snuggling up against him more tightly. “Kitten, you didn’t answer me earlier, did he hurt you?”

“I’m alright,” Erica replied back despondently.

“Did he hurt you?” Lucas asked again with more force.

“My shoulder is just sore, that’s all.”

“How sore?”

“I think he almost yanked my arm out of the socket,” Erica replied clutching Lucas tightly.

“That mother fucker,” Lucas grumbled, the rage clear in his tone of voice.

“What are you gonna do? Go back there?”

“No, I’m going to keep you safe. But I promise you, if I run into him again, I’m not holding back next time.”

“Hold back? Are you for real? You stomped him down as easily as he yanked me out of that chair! That’s holding back????”

“Yes,” Lucas replied coldly. Erica looked up at him in shock, trying to measure Lucas’ answer in her mind. “We’re here,” he announced as he pulled the car to a stop, rolled down the window and used Erica’s fob to open the underground parking garage. They rolled into the dimly lit garage and Lucas looked around cautiously. “It’s clear, you can get up if you want to.” Erica sat up and looked around at the largely empty space.

“Number fourteen, in case you forgot,” Erica reminded him.

“Thanks Kitten,” Lucas replied softly as he pulled unto Erica’s assigned stall. Once there, Erica Stood and looked at Lucas, rubbing her shoulder again.

“Are we going up to my apartment?”

“Only if you are staying here. Where did you tell Alicia to go?”

“Your house.”

“Does that mean you want to go back there?”

“I think that’s best,” Erica replied, an uncertain look about her. “What about that thing? Are you going to carry it all the way home? Isn’t that dangerous?”

“Yes. It’s fine in the holster, and it has built in safeties.”

“Lucas, you really shouldn’t have something like that, what if something went wrong? I mean, don’t you need special training to use something like that?”

“You mean like training you might receive in the army? Or from a father who was a cop for thirty years?” Erica stood back for a moment, uncertain how to respond. “Kitten, I’ve been shooting pistols since I was six years old. And then there was the army, my training with them and time in Iraq, and I did go through classes to get that permit.”

“Well, still…”

“Kitten, I really would have rather introduced you to this in a better way, but the gun is part of the package here. It’s not going away.”

“But, Lucas…” Erica whined, struggling for words. Lucas sighed and gently pushed her back.

“Stand back a bit. Let me show you how it works.” Erica nodded and swallowed hard, standing back. Lucas leaned forward and pulled out the gun again, keeping it pointed between his feet. “This is a Glock 30. I have it specifically to carry concealed. Pay attention how I always keep it pointed down..” Lucas explained and demonstrated. “Now, before we do anything with it, watch how we take the magazine out… and now,” Lucas pulled the slide back and tipped the gun sideways away from Erica, allowing a bullet to drop out, “we make sure nothing is in the chamber. Even though it’s unloaded, we still treat it like it is loaded.” Erica leaned in a bit, now curious. “Now, we can take it apart like this…” Lucas said, pulling a small lever that released the slide and allowed him to remove it. Erica jumped slightly, but watched carefully.

“Now, take a look at the frame here… see that little button sticking out the front of the trigger?” Erica nodded in understanding, fixated on what Lucas was showing her. “That’s a built in safety. The trigger can’t move unless that is pressed down first, so the trigger can’t just be bounced down, understand? It can’t go off by itself.” Erica nodded in understanding, now leaning more closely. “Not too close, kitten. It’s apart, and it’s safe, but I still need to treat it seriously at all times.”

“If it’s safe, then why?”

“Because I’m the key component to it. If it’s used well, or if it goes wrong, I’m the key to it, so you always treat it as though it’s ready to go off because in the end whether it’s used to protect myself or the people I care about or it shoots me in the ass, it’s up to me.” Erica smiled and stared at the two pieces in Lucas’ hand. “Now, the holster is just as important. It’s made specifically for this pistol, and it completely covers the trigger and is form fit so the pistol is held in tight and snug.”

“So it can’t come out?”

“It’s possible, but it’s really hard for it to happen by accident. I wouldn’t want to go upside down or in a wild rollercoaster with it, but other than that, it pretty much holds it in there by itself.”

“Wouldn’t it be easier if you kept it in your pocket?”

“It doesn’t belong just sitting in my pocket. Too many things can go wrong like that. It belongs in my hand or in its holster, and that’s it. Is this helping you feel better around it at all?” Lucas asked, patiently. Erica looked up at him and nodded quietly. “Alright, we need to get going before they catch up to us. Lucas quickly put the handgun back together again, keeping it pointed downward, then reloaded it and slipped it back into the holster.

He then shut the car off and stepped out, looking around attentively while Erica followed. They made their way to the door, and up the stairs, with Lucas leading the way, peaking around corners ahead of Erica. He propped the door open with a doorstop and motioned for Erica to stay behind while he went up the concrete stairs leading to the rear parking lot of the building while Erica stayed put, hiding against the side of the wall nervously. Erica jumped slightly as she heard a loud thumping coming back to her, followed by Lucas reappearing at the door. He motioned for her to come out, which she did quickly and they ran up the stairs together and made their way quickly to Lucas’ car. Lucas fired it up immediately and sped out of the parking lot, making his way as quickly as he could to the freeway to head back up to his house.

Erica clung quietly to Lucas, hugging his hip, while Lucas rubbed her back. “So are we safe yet?” Erica asked fearfully.

“I think so. They only have your license plates to go off of, and they shouldn’t have any decent pictures of my face. My guess is they’ll be crawling around your apartment complex, but they won’t know what to do after that.” Erica sighed and nodded her head while Lucas massaged her neck.

As they drove along, Lucas picked up his phone and dialed it with a tap of his finger. Erica perked up slightly to the sound of a phone ringing via speakerphone, then Dr. Hanson’s familiar voice echoed into the car. “Lucas? You’re a bit early…” She commented.

“We’re not there, we’re not going to make it,” Lucas said flatly.

“What? Why?” She asked back, shocked.

“Erica’s work tried to kidnap her, and they had a group of guys try to jump me. We barely made it out of there. We need to figure something out for her medical care.”

“Oh my God… is she okay?”

“I’m fine,” Erica replied glumly.

“We can’t go back there doc. I don’t believe for a second they won’t come down there looking for more information.” Doctor Hanson gasped.

“I understand, I’ll clear out everything I can find on Erica here, and get rid of it. Lucas, you said you were jumped; were either of you hurt at Pfelcher?”

“Erica is nursing a sore shoulder. One guy yanked her out of her seat by her arm.”

“Lucas, if you text me your address, I can make a house call later this afternoon.”

“You’re call, Kitten. Do you trust her?”

Erica sat for a moment while Dr. Hanson and Lucas waited for a response. “Alright,” Erica conceded. “But Lucas, if she tries anything, anything at all, you do what you did that that asshat at Pfelcher.”

“I understand,” Dr. Hanson replied soberly. “I’ll call you as soon as I can make it out to you.” Lucas hung up the phone and looked down at Erica with concern. The car continued to soar down the highway with its two occupants sitting in silence for the rest of the trip.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Thu Oct 19, 2023 4:27 pm

Erica’s mother sat in the kitchen reading a magazine when Erica walked in with an exhausted look on her face and set her book bag on the floor next to the counter.

“Your bag doesn’t belong there, Erica,” her mother quietly corrected her.

“Sorry Mom,” Erica meekly replied.

“Speak up, young lady. Don’t mumble.”

“Yes ma’am.” Erica picked up her bag, tossing it over her shoulder, but her mother held out a hand stopping her.

“How was your day, sweetie?”

“It was good.”

“You haven’t told me anything about your new school honey. I’m getting a little worried.”

“It’s going just like you said it would. I think the other kids are afraid of me, though.”

“Better that than let them think they can manipulate you. Any trouble makers like that Mandy girl at this school?”

“No, not really. There are a couple of alphas, but they aren’t nearly as established as Mandy was.”

“That’s good. It’s always better to be able to get your foothold quietly whenever you can. Those big blowouts you had at the last school always attract unwanted attention, and it’s just one more thing to worry about controlling.”

“Do I really have to control everything Mom?” Erica asked shifting her backpack around to a more comfortable position.

“Either that or they will try to control you, sweetie. You don’t want to be controlled, do you?”

“Not really…”

“So what about your teachers? Anyone who’s been more helpful to you than the others?”

“They don’t seem notice me much.”

“Really…” Erica’s mother replied with a displeased expression.

“No. Mr. Capelli said he wanted to meet with you and get to know us a little, though.”

Erica’s mother rolled her eyes and set her magazine down, looking up at her daughter directly for the first time. “He did, did he?” Erica nodded. “Which class did this Mr. Capelli teach again?”

“Science.”

“Hmmm… Well, I have other things to do then ‘get to know,’ him personally,” Erica’s mother said with air quotes.

“I’m not sure that’s his motivation, Mom.”

Erica’s mother let loose a loud laugh and grabbed her daughter, hugging her tightly. Erica squirmed in her mother’s grasp, but didn’t try to fight her off. “That’s what I love about you, sweetie, you’re so innocent. I really hate for the day to come when you learn differently.”

“He just said that since we came in in the middle of the year that it might be a good idea to talk and see where I am in his subject.”

“You’ve passed all of his assignments so far?”

“Perfect scores.”

“He knows all he needs to about you. And I know all I need to about him. Why don’t you go get settled, sweetie, and I’ll get dinner started.”

“Can we have Lasagna tonight?” Erica asked sweetly.

“I haven’t been to the grocery store yet this week. We’re all out of the Stouffer’s meals.” Erica dropped her head and nodded, then turned and walked out of the kitchen, pausing for a moment at the door. Erica stood quietly for a moment while her mother went back to reading her magazine until her mother asked without looking up again, “What is it sweetie?”

“Mom, why did we have to move again?”

“I told you sweetie, I got a new job.”

“What was wrong with the old one?”

“You can’t stay in a position for too long, sweetie, or else you don’t get to move up the ladder.”

“But couldn’t we have at least finished off the school year this time? I miss my friends.”

“You’ll make new friends, sweetie. Just think of the last group of friends as a warm up. This new batch will be even better!”

Erica looked at her mother with a crooked smile, but stood there, uncertain of herself. Erica’s mother set the magazine down again, then looked at her daughter with genuine concern. “Erica, this is just how it has to be, honey. It’s just you and me, and we don’t have anyone else to rely on. When I get a new opportunity, I need to take it.”

“But we didn’t even get to do Christmas, because we were moving,” Erica complained, nearly in tears.

“Don’t cry, Erica. I don’t want to see that from my young lady. Don’t you ever let yourself show that to others,” Erica’s mother scolded her. Erica nodded in understanding and fixed her expression.

“Are you sure we didn’t leave because of what happened to Jimmy?”

“Don’t talk to me about that little brat, Erica! He’s getting everything he had coming to him and he doesn’t deserve your pity!!”

“But did we? I mean, the teachers and the other kids were talking about it a lot just before we left.”

“No sweetie, I promise you. That mouthy, woman abusing little scum bag had absolutely nothing to do with why we moved.” Erica’s mother took a deep breath, then looked at her daughter with a smile. “I’ll tell you what, you’ve clearly had a long day. Go put your books away and you can watch some TV until dinner is ready.”

Erica smiled and stood upright, clearly cheered up by this news. “What about studying?”

“You can do that after dinner. I think you’ve earned a little break today.”

Erica grinned away, a giddy expression written all over her face and shown in the jittery way Erica stood, as though she had just been given the one single present she had wanted more than anything on Christmas morning. “Calm down, sweetie, don’t make a scene.” Erica’s mother gently scolded her. Erica nodded and settled down, then thought the situation over, and replied to her mother after arriving at a conclusion.

“How about, can I study for just a half hour and then watch TV?”

“Of course, sweetie! Now go or you won’t have any time left to have fun.”

Erica nodded enthusiastically and ran out of the room and upstairs to her bedroom while Erica’s mother smiled, and walked over to the freezer, pulling out a pair of frozen dinners, and placed one in the microwave. She then smiled to herself looking out to the doorway where her daughter had stood just a moment before and went back to her magazine.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Wed Oct 18, 2023 8:18 pm

Erica woke on a soft floor of flesh, surrounded by enormous arms that held her firmly, yet gently in place, hugging her affectionately to giant form beneath her. It was dark as she slowly opened her eyes, uncertain of where she was and slightly confused, and she was comfortably warm, feeling the heat fill her naked little body from below. Erica looked up and saw light peaking in above her under the edge of an enormous blanket and a gentle cool breeze wafted in, causing Erica to curl up, clinging to her warm perch. Up above, she would see the underside of Lucas’ jaw. She smiled as she settled into the world she had forgotten from the night before and found herself gently rubbing Lucas’ bare chest without thinking about it.

She was enjoying herself when without warning, she suddenly felt Lucas’ hands grip her shoulders and tenderly rub them, working their way downward to her back and massaging her as she went limp, lost in the strength of his hands as they pressed against her soft flesh, massaging her lovingly.

Erica lost herself in his embrace and closed her eyes, drifting off, almost back to sleep. Erica’ proved too restless to fully drift off again, but still sleepy enough to completely relax her body against that of her giant lover as she sighed softly, enjoying every last touch made against her bare back. Erica took her time, and when she was able to gather enough willpower, she tipped her head up and pulled the cover back just far enough to see Lucas soft stone eyes smiling down at her. “Hey,” said quietly.

“Hey.”

“You’re awake,” she whispered softly.

“So are you,” Lucas commented, fighting back a yawn.

“What time is it?” Erica asked, curiously. Lucas turned and looked at his alarm clock before reporting back to Erica.

“Seven thirty eight.”

“That early?”

“Afraid so,” Lucas replied, stifling a yawn.

“Don’t tell me you’re still tired,” Erica complained.

“Sorry Kitten.”

Erica sighed and rolled her eyes. “How do you manage to get through the week like this?”

“I manage,” Lucas told her with a smile.

“But how?”

“Things need to be done, so I just focus on it and get them done.”

“So are you getting up with me?”

“Are you that ready to get up?”

“Yes!”

“Don’t you want to stay and keep me warm here?” Lucas asked with an impish grin.

“I… well… Damnit! It’s not fair using that against me!”

“So then you’ll stay with me?” Lucas asked teasingly.

“What about measuring me? You promised!”

“We can do that. You sure you want to do it right away?”

“I waited all night! I could have shrunk even more by now!”

“Kitten, you aren’t shrinking anymore, I’ve been paying attention.”

“So you won’t measure me?”

“Of course I will. I just want to know if you really want to get up from this nice cozy spot right now for it. I like being here with you like this.”

“I really want to do it now, Lucas,” Erica pleaded.

“As you wish, Kitten.” Lucas sat up and held Erica close to him and rolled out of bed, carrying the tiny naked woman in his arms over to the desk to find the tape measure left there. He then took her to the wall and set her on the ground, pausing to enjoy her nude form in front of him she shivered in the cool air.

“Stop staring and measure me!”

“Kitten, how can I not stare at you? I can’t take my eyes off of you!”

“You’re gonna have to learn.”

“Fat chance of that.”

“You can’t tell me you’ve never seen a naked woman before.”

“None as gorgeous as you, and none that aren’t always trying to cover themselves up.”

“That’s crazy, were they ashamed of their bodies?”

“I dunno, but I’m not passing this opportunity up!” Erica rolled her eyes, then tried unsuccessfully to hide the smirk on her face as she looked at Lucas’ mesmerized expression.

“Measure me?” Erica asked softly. Lucas snapped to and held out the tape measure, running it along the wall carefully behind Erica, then grabbed a pencil sitting on the desk.

“As you wish, Kitten.” Lucas

“What’s the pencil for?”

“I’m going to mark your height on the wall, and we can check against it the next time you ask me to measure you.”

“Like with a little kid?”

“Let’s not go there. You’ve asked to be measured repeatedly, this will make it easier to be consistent.” Erica looked up at him as he knelt in front of her, thinking carefully, then nodded in agreement. Lucas took the pencil and carefully marked two feet, eleven point three inches and labeled it with a nice long line marked off in three places along the wall. Erica watched him, then stopped, catching Lucas in the act of staring at her bare butt.

“Focus!” She ordered him.

“I am!!”

“On something other than my ass!”

“It’s a great ass…”

“You want me to put it away, mister?”

“No,” Lucas muttered despondently. Lucas finished and then turned Erica around placing her back against the wall. Using both the tape measure and the line, Lucas crouched low and observed very closely, taking great care to be as accurate as possible.

Erica impatiently awaited, tapping her foot in frustration. “Stand still, Kitten, I’m just trying to take this seriously for you,” Lucas told her patiently. Erica nodded again and stood as straight as she could, looking up at Lucas with expectant eyes. After a moment Lucas looked into her eyes, ready to share his findings.

“Well?” Erica asked nervously.

“Two feet,” Lucas began to explain, as Erica gulped awaiting the full answer, “eleven point three inches.”

“You’re sure?”

“Positive. Exactly the same as yesterday.”

Erica exhaled a deep breath in relief and leaned back against the wall, touching her chest as she calmed her racing heartbeat. Lucas stared into her eyes with sympathy and concern. “You’re still that scared?” Erica nodded, avoiding his gaze. Lucas placed his hand underneath her chin and tipped her head up to look her in her eyes.

“Kitten, you haven’t shrunk any more. You’re stable.”

“For now,” Erica mumbled back negatively.

“We’ll keep watching Kitten. I’ll keep measuring you each time you ask me to, with the only catch being we’ll only do it once a day.”

“Any time?”

“Let’s try to keep it limited to the mornings, since that’s consistent with the other measurements.”

“So we can do this every day?”

“If that’s what you want.”

“What if we find that I’m still shrinking?”

“We’ll deal with that if it happens, I’m not going to let you slip through my finger, Kitten. I’ve got you, and I’ll hold on to you as long as you need me to,” Lucas told her placing his hands on her shoulders. “But Kitten, everything is stable. You’re stable. It’ll be fine, you’re not shrinking anymore. And you’re not alone. I’m here for you.”

Erica smiled weakly and nodded. Lucas grabbed her and carefully pulled her into his arms and hugged her. Erica went rigid at first, surprised by the sudden embrace, but relaxed quickly and hugged him hard, enjoying the warmth of his bare skin against hers.

“Can we go back to bed Kitten?” Lucas asked softly in her ear.

“Please,” Erica replied back politely. Lucas then quietly lifted her up with him as he stood and walked back to the bed, climbing in, smiling gently as he watched Erica cling to him and the warmth they were returning to as he wrapped them both up in the blankets again. As the blankets settled around them both, Erica closed her eyes again and rested her head on Lucas’ chest, listening in on his heartbeat as it slowly thumped away. Lucas also closed his eyes and began to drift back into sleep until Erica quietly whispered up to him, “Lucas, thanks for not making me feel like I’m too small.”

Lucas opened his eyes, tipped his head down to her and looked at her, assessing her carefully. Erica looked back in trepidation waiting for a reply.

“You’re welcome Kitten,” he replied, “but I think you may be missing a more important point.”

“What’s that?” Erica asked with a puzzled expression.

“You’re not too small,” Lucas told her gently. Erica smiled unexpectedly at Lucas response. He leaned forward to open her mouth as if to speak, but then stopped and rested her head again above his heartbeat while Lucas rubbed her shoulders for her. Both closed their eyes again to rest for a few moments until Erica again spoke in just a soft whisper anxious tremble in her voice.

“Lucas, do you…”

Lucas opened his eyes again and looked down to her, uncertain if he had actually heard her or if it was simply his imagination. “I mean, are you…” Erica asked in a troubled tone before stopping cold and laying in silence again.

“Am I what?” Lucas asked softly.

Erica lay perfectly still, clutching at his massive chest, before she finally answered back, “nothing.”

“Not nothing. What’s wrong, Kitten?”

“It’s fine. It’s nothing,” Erica reiterated.

Lucas sat up slightly and held her head in his hand, looking at her with genuine concern. “Kitten, you can talk to me, I won’t bite, promise.” Erica continued to lay still, staring off into space now, a hopeless expression written over her face.

“Kitten, please talk to me. Did I do something wrong?”

Erica looked up at him with questioning eyes and observed him for a moment before she lay her head back down again and replied, “No, you’re fine. You’ve been perfect. It was nothing, just let it go, okay?”

“As you wish, Kitten,” Lucas told her as he went about running his fingers through her hair and massaging her neck. Occasionally, Lucas would lean his head down and kiss her tenderly on top of her head until Erica relaxed and both were able to drift off to sleep again briefly. Sleep only lasted a little while, however, as Erica awoke again, warm and smiling to herself around a half hour later and looked around the room restlessly.

Erica pushed herself up and then slid up to Lucas’ face, kissing him affectionately on the chin, then slowly worked her way off of him and in to the open air on to the bed. As she crawled free, she looked down at a gigantic sweatshirt, neatly folded on the other side of the bed that Lucas had laid out for Erica. Erica crawled over to it curiously and ran the soft fabric through her hands, staring at it. “When did he…” She whispered softly to herself before looking back at Lucas’ who was still lying fast asleep.

Erica grinned, and fought back a couple of giggles, then crawled back toward her giant lover with her new treasure and sat, staring at him, smiling to herself and hugging the sweatshirt to her naked body. A couple of times, she leaned forward, reaching toward him, but stopped just short, afraid to disturb the sleeping giant. The elfin woman went on like this before finally climbing to her knees and taking the sweatshirt, wrapping it around her little body and zipping it up. She then got to her feet and walked down her make shift stairs and across the bedroom, pausing momentarily at the door to look at Lucas lying asleep blissfully and she smiled to herself.

Erica walked to the spare bedroom and inside to find her sewing machine still set up and read for her, and she walked in, finding a pattern for a simple dress in the pile on the floor and she opened it, studying it carefully. Once she was ready, she pulled out some fabric she found appropriate and went to work parking and cutting it to the shape she was looking for. She took her time, scrunching her face at times as she took great care to make sure the fabric came out exactly as she wanted. Once she had everything how she wanted, she then took the pieces to the sewing machine and began pinning the various parts together before she set it on the machine and carefully began sewing them together, struggling and back tracking several times.

Erica worked doggedly and slowly until she heard a loud beeping coming from Lucas’ bedroom, and she turned away from the sewing machine, interested in what it was. She paused and was about to get up when Lucas walked into the room in a t-shirt and boxers, sleepily stretching.

“You set your alarm?”

“Yeah.”

“What for?”

“It’s almost nine. I wanted to be up as soon as the clinic opened so we could schedule an appointment for you. Whatcha up to?”

Erica grinned, then turned back to her work, pointing to it for Lucas. “I’m making a new dress.”

“How’s it going?”

“Good, I think,” Erica told him, pulling the dress out from the sewing machine to show off her work and then grunting angrily as the fabric failed to fall loose into anything resembling a dress and instead looked more like a mangled, knotted mess of fabric. “What the fuck?” Erica growled while Lucas chuckled at her misfortune.

“It’s okay Kitten, your still getting the hang of it,” Lucas consoled her with a smile as he angrily tossed the mess away.

“I can’t do it! It’s just a stupid sewing machine and I can’t even work it!!”

“Hey,” Lucas said, wrapping his arms around her ad hugging her gently. Erica began to fight him off until she began massaging her back, causing her to sigh and lean into this arms. “Kitten, it’s fine, just a little goof. I’m sure you can fix it.”

“How? Alicia said I was ready to do this on my own!”

“That doesn’t mean you won’t make mistakes, Kitten. Come on, you’re already starting off on more advanced things than most people do. Don’t be so hard on yourself.”

“More advanced?” Lucas nodded. “What do you mean, more advanced?”

“Well, when I learned how to sew, I started out making a pillow. Definitely nothing as big or complicated as you are trying to make.”

“A pillow? Why a pillow?”

“It was our Home Ec assignment.”

“I bet you didn’t screw up your pillow as bad as I messed up my dress,” Erica complained.

“Actually, it took me two weeks, and I had to start over on it twice.”

“Really?”

“Really. You’re doing fine. I’m telling you, anything you set your mind to, you’ll do it. I know it. A couple days ago you would have believed that; I wish you would now.”

“A couple days ago I wasn’t a midget freak.”

“You’re not a freak, Kitten. Nothing’s changed, not really. You’ve already made a number of clothes, you can do this. I know it.”

“Wonderful. The big strong man thinks his little woman can sew for him.”

“Don’t be like that. Kitten. Kitten, I believe in you. This is just one little thing, and you can get it. You’ve already shown you can.” Lucas leaned down and spoke softly into her ear. “I can think of only one good reason why you should master this.”

“What’s that?” Erica asked skeptically.

“Because I believe in you, Kitten. I believe you can do anything you set your mind to. That’s why I encouraged you into this, to help you find some control in your life again, something to help you feel good about yourself. And that’s the only reason to master this, so you can believe in yourself again. I want that for you like nothing else.”

Erica found herself surprised beyond words at Lucas’ speech, and she stared over his shoulder looking off into the distance dumbfounded. As Lucas’ words sank in, she reached out, hugging him tightly and buried her face into the base of his neck, crying silently and kissing his bare neck over and over again while Lucas held her in his arms and rubbed her back.

“Are you okay, Kitten?” Lucas asked as he noticed her tears.

“Y-yeah,” she stuttered. “I’m good. I’m gonna own this sewing thing.”

“Should be a pretty short project for you,” Lucas told her gently as he kissed the top of her head. “You want me to line up the next great skill for you to master when you’re finished with this one?”

Erica giggled and squeezed him hard. “I’ll put some thought into it.”

“Well, don’t think too hard on it, we don’t want you to get bored.” Erica giggled again and kissed Lucas’ neck once more.

After taking a moment to recompose herself, Erica leaned back and looked up into Lucas’ eyes, wiping the tears away from her own. “K, we should make that doctor’s appointment.”

“As you wish, kitten.”

Lucas let her go and stood, leaving the room to fetch his phone and come back to Erica as she went to grab her failed dress and bring it back to the desk so she could go about untangling the mess and starting over again. Lucas sat beside her while she worked and called the clinic again, this time asking for Dr. Hanson specifically and for an appointment as soon as possible. Once done, he hung up and looked at Erica who was hard at work again on her new dress.

“Can they get me in?” Erica asked, still focused on her sewing.

“She’ll see you at one fifteen.”

Erica smiled and looked up at him, pausing in her work. “Alicia said she had another herbal thing for me. Can we stop by there and pick it up before the appointment?”

“You want to go inside your work like this?” Lucas asked, confused.

“No, Alicia said she could meet us outside and hand it off if I texted her when we were ready to stop by.”

“Of course, Kitten. How about I make you breakfast, for once?”

“Good idea. I think I’ve been spoiling you anyways,” Erica told him with a mischievous grin.

“Oh, well we wouldn’t want that, would we?” Lucas said with an impish smirk before he kissed Erica on top of her head, then stood and left the room. Erica once again went hard to work on her dress, focusing hard and working diligently until she was almost finished and Lucas called to her from the kitchen. Erica looked a at her dress, finished a stitch to a point she was comfortable with, then hopped down, prancing gleefully down the hallway to Lucas, almost losing her sweatshirt when the bulky clothing slipped off of her diminutive shoulders and down her naked body. Erica giggled, then ran into the kitchen where Lucas was serving food onto a plate for her.

Erica climbed up, sitting on some pillows Lucas had moved onto the chair for her and looked at the meal in front of her. “What is it?”

“Hash browns and country sausage.”

“It doesn’t look like hash browns. It just looks like diced potatoes.”

“Just try it,” Lucas said with a smile as he sat down. Erica did as asked and giggled in surprise at the taste of the food. “Like it?”

“It’s alright,” Erica replied in an aloof tone.

“Just alright? What does it take to get you to actually like something?”

“It’s great, okay! But don’t expect me to keep telling you how awesome your cooking is, because I don’t want you to get a swollen ego or somethin’!”

Lucas laughed and stared down into her eyes, placing his hand over hers. “You seem to be really picky about which parts of me you’re causing to swell.”

“Damn right I am!” Erica replied in a fit of giggles.

The pair enjoyed their meal and then both got up, Lucas grabbing the dishes as Erica began pushing a chair toward the sink. “Are you finished with your dress, Kitten?”

“Almost, it won’t take me long.”

“Why don’t you go do that, and I’ll clean up in here.”

“No, I can do it…”

“I know you can, but you don’t have to. I can clean up in here while you finish what you’re working on.” Erica looked up at him and smiled, then nodded and pushed the chair back into the table and left to go back to her sewing project. She was about half way up onto the chair when she heard the familiar sound of her ring tone in Lucas’ bedroom. Curious, Erica climbed down again and ran into the bedroom, pulling her phone down from the desk there and looking at the number, recognizing it as the generic phone number from her workplace.

“Huh. Alicia,” Erica mumbled as she unlocked it. “Hello?” She asked into the phone.

“Oh hi! Is this Erica?” and unfamiliar voice chirped excitedly into the phone.

Erica’s face went pale at the unexpected encounter. She gulped, and did her best to try to reinforce and deepen her voice in response. “Yes, this is Erica,” she replied as confidently as she could.

“Hi Erica, I’m Liz, with Pfelcher’s human resources department. We received the paperwork from your doctor this morning regarding your disability claim.”

“Oh wow, I didn’t expect to hear anything so fast.”

“Oh yes, we take these claims very seriously. I’m sorry we weren’t here to receive your information on.. it looks like you were in to see the doctor on Saturday?”

“Yes, that’s right, Saturday morning,” Erica replied, wiping a few beads of sweat from her brow that were already forming.

“I’m very sorry for that. This must be extremely trying for you, and scary, not knowing if you’ll be able to earn any income while you go through this. It’s too bad that we couldn’t have heard about this before that so we could have taken care of you.”

“Well, everything happened very late Friday night. I went in to see the doctor as soon as I could after that.”

“That must have been horrible for you! Literally your whole weekend thrown away with nothing but time to worry about how you’re going to get by? I have your records in front of me, it looks like you live alone? Are you alright?”

“Thank you Liz,” Erica replied, “I’m fine. I have a couple of friends that have been helping me through the weekend.”

“What about groceries? And getting to appointments?”

“My friends insisted on helping me with those things too. It’s been anything but easy, but they really made everything go by well. I’m fine, thanks for your concern.”

“That’s good to hear. But I’m sure you’re still worried about income.”

“Yes, I am.”

“Well we can help you with that much, at least, Erica. We’ve checked with your doctor’s office and verified all the information provided to us and there shouldn’t be any reason we wouldn’t approve your short term disability. We’ll just need you to stop by the offices here and sign some paper work.”

“Can’t you just mail it to me?”

“Oh, I suppose we could, if that’s what you really want. We just wanted to get you taken care of as fast as possible. Normally you would use your PTO up before we began using this benefit, but we were willing to wave that because of the severity of your condition. However, we need you to sign the paperwork and release forms before we stop taking your time off out of your PTO bank.”

“You would do that for me?”

“Of course, Erica. In fact, we want to meet with you as soon as possible and make sure all of your needs are met.”

“Thank you, but my friends are really…”

“I’m sure your friends are wonderful, and I’m really happy you have them but wouldn’t you rather be able to remain independent while you are dealing with this unfortunate condition?”

“I wish, but I’m not sure that’s possible right now.”

“Of course it is! I know that if I were in your position that would be the hardest thing for me, having to rely on others for everything. Rica, we have a number of programs to help you do that until you get back on your feet again.”

“Are you sure?”

“Absolutely. We really take these kinds of incidents seriously here, Erica. I’ll tell you what: can we schedule a meeting with you and one of the executive team members to discuss your options?”

“The… executive team?”

“Yes, absolutely. This is one of the areas that the COO insists we show support for our employees when they are in need like this. The executive team members are all well briefed in our policies, and they sit down with employees after incidents like yours to get a first hand understanding of what you’re going through. I could have a meeting set up this morning if you’d like.”

“That fast?”

“Of course! We’ll make it work for you. Is not being able to get down here the only thing your concerned about?”

“No, no I suppose I could figure something out…”

“Oh, no, we understand since you’re too small to drive anymore. We can send someone to pick you up as soon as you’re ready.”

“No, that isn’t necessary, thank you. I have a ride, and we were going to go out for a short time anyways today.”

“Oh. Well, that’s fine then, I guess. When would you be willing to see us? Can you make it in this morning yet?”

“Alright. Can it be a little later though? I still haven’t been able to get cleaned u and dressed.”

“No, of course! How is eleven thirty?”

“That should be fine.”

“Wonderful! Thank you Erica, just let them know at the security desk when you arrive, they’ll have instructions to make sure you needs are seen to when you arrive!”

“Thank you Liz, See you at eleven thirty!”

“It’s my pleasure, Erica! See you soon!” Erica hung up and smiled confidently at her phone, then in surprise as she noticed notifications of three missed called from Pfelcher that had preceded the one she picked up. She set the phone down and walked back into the kitchen where Lucas was finishing up with the dishes.

“Hey,” she said casually.

“Hey Kitten.”

“I just got a call from Pfelcher, they already have the paperwork from Doctor Hanson and said they’ll approve my disability.”

“That’s great! Wow, I didn’t expect to hear from them so fast!” Lucas explained, leaning against the counter and breathing out in relief.

“Me either! They just said we needed to come by there to sign paperwork necessary to get me started.”

“Done. When do they want us there?”

“Eleven thirty.”

“Wow! They don’t waste any time at all. Okay, I think we can make that work. We’ll need to get cleaned up and ready right away though.”

“Sounds good,” Erica replied, beaming up to Lucas. She took his hand and began leading him toward the bathroom. “Do you think we’ll need to reschedule the doctor’s appointment?”

“I think we can make both. I don’t think your offices are too far from the clinic. I told you everything would work out!”

“You were right!” Erica grinned away. “They even said they had programs to make sure all my needs were met so I could stay independent while I dealt all with this!”

Lucas grin melted and he slowed slightly, gaining Erica’s attention. She turned and looked up at him, confused. “What?”

“You want to go back to living at your apartment?” Erica paused and thought his question over.

“I’m not sure. I didn’t think about it like that. But isn’t that better? Then you don’t have to look after me constantly.”

Lucas knelt and placed his hands on her shoulders, looking at her with sad eyes. “I’m not looking after you.” He shook his head slightly then looked at her with more resolve. “I’m sorry Kitten. If you want to go back to your apartment, then that’s what you can do.”

“Wouldn’t that be better? Wouldn’t it be less stress for you?”

Lucas shook his head. “No. I like having you here. I like being with you. This house is happier with you here.” Erica’s confusion melted and she looked into Lucas’ eyes, uncertain of what to say. “In the end, it’s your decision, Kitten. Just don’t make it thinking I want you to go. I don’t. But I do want you where you’ll be happy.”

Erica jumped up, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugged him hard. “What about me being independent?”

“Whatever it takes, Kitten,” Lucas told her, hugging her back.

“I do like being here; I feel safe.”

“That’s all I want for you, Kitten.”

“Thanks Lucas. I’ll think about it, but maybe it’s best I stay here then?”

“Only if that’s what you want. I’m here for you either way.” Erica kissed him on the cheek.

Erica turned around and began pulling Lucas along with her towards the bathroom again. As she walked in, she dropped her shoulders, allowing the bulky sweatshirt to fall completely free of her, leaving her diminutive body completely exposed. “I just got excited, that’s all. She was so supportive over the phone. She kept asking to make sure I had everything I needed.”

“Maybe was a little harsh about your workplace,” Lucas conceded as he pulled his shirt over his head and started the bath.

“She even offered to send someone to pick me up because I’m too small to drive.” Lucas was smiling and beginning to remove his shorts, but stopped cold at her final sentence.

“What?” He asked her in a dull tone.

“She said they understood I’m too small to drive anymore and said they could send someone to pick me up,” Erica said, walking towards the tub.

“Kitten… How do they know that you’re too small to drive?” Erica stopped, and her jaw dropped in realization. She turned and looked up at him, speechless. She shivered slightly in the cool air and unconsciously raised her hands covering her sex and her breasts. Lucas swallowed hard and knelt to her, pulling the scared little woman closely to him.

“The clinic? We told them not to. You were explicit.”

“I know.”

“What do you… Are they… Lucas, what do we do?” Lucas hugged her close and rubbed her back, causing her to relax somewhat in his grasp.

“The clinic snitched. We’ll talk to them about it, and we’ll raise holy hell, but it sounds like everything is working out for the best, Kitten. We’ll just go down there like you planned and get your disability worked out. They didn’t sound upset or anything, right?”

“No, she was really nice, really supportive.”

“Alright, we’ll just go ahead how you planned then. You definitely made the right call.”

“Are you sure?”

“Positive. Come on, let’s get you ready,” Lucas told her and picked her up, stepping into the tub and he turned the shower on. Erica clutched him closely and squeezed him as he lowered her to her feet and helped her get her body wet, paying attention when Erica waved hi off when he tried to soak her hair. Lucas lathered her up, while Erica held his forearms, guiding his soapy hands over her body, kissing him with an open mouth repeatedly and closing her eyes.

The shower was much more business than the ones from the weekends, but still incredibly affectionate as Erica allowed Lucas to clean her entire body with her body wash, relaxing as he soothingly applied her soap, then returned the favor as Lucas knelt in front of her underneath the running water, kissing almost every part of his body as it was rinsed clean.

Finished, Lucas stood and shut the water off, then stepped out of the shower, turned and offered both hands to Erica. “May I?”

“I’ll allow it. This time,” Erica giggled and he picked her up and took her to the sink. Lucas wrapped a towel around her then took one for himself.

“Go ahead and brush your teeth and take care of your hair. I’ll go get dressed. What do you want to wear today?”

“Jeans and the pink t-shirt Alicia bought me.”

“Where’s the shirt?”

“Still in the spare bedroom, on the bed.”

“Okay, I’ll be back in a minute,” Lucas said, leaning down and kissing her with an open mouth. Erica wrapped her arms around his neck and enjoyed the closeness between them before he gently broke the kiss. Erica smiled as he left and turned the water on, and pulled herself up over the counter to her toothbrush.

Lucas quickly walked across the hallway to his bedroom, not wasting any time, and wiping himself dry as he walked. In the bedroom, he quickly grabbed clothes from his dresser and pulled on some boxer briefs and jeans. He grabbed a plain t-shirt and threw it on, then walked to his closet, stepping all the way in and reaching up to the back of the shelf, finding a metal case, which he took and pulled down, setting on the bed.

In the bathroom, Erica had finished brushing her teeth and was drying the ends of her hair that had gotten caught in the shower. She was occasionally looking over to the door impatiently when Lucas finally came in, dressed in a light colored plaid button up shirt hanging loosely with the sleeves rolled halfway up his forearms and jeans. Lucas smiled and handed Erica all the clothes she would need, which Erica took gladly.

Erica quickly dressed as Lucas brushed his teeth and shaved, then stood looking up at him, ready. Lucas nodded and took her hand and they walked out together, Lucas making sure to grab Erica’s purse from the bedroom.

“Kitten, I’d like to stop by your pace and pick up your car before heading down to your office.

“Why?”

“Well, it wasn’t used all weekend, and it will be weeks before we can try to help you grow again, if that’s what you want. Meanwhile, it’s not good for your car to just sit like that. We should take it out when we can whenever we’re by your place.”

Erica considered his argument, then nodded. “Alright. We’re taking the Cutlass down there, though, right?”

“As you wish, Kitten.”

The pair walked together to the spare bedroom, where Erica found sock and her new tennis shoes and slipped them on for the first time. Erica stood, and looked at her feet with a befuddled expression.

“Everything alright?”

“Yeah, they just feel a little loose, I guess.”

“Can you tighten them more?” Erica did so and nodded up in approval. Lucas then followed her out to the front door where he found his shoes, slipped them on. Finally, they looked at each other, uncertain and quietly. Lucas was the first to break the silence and told her, “Alright, Kitten. Let’s get going. Want some chai tea on the way?”

“Oh, you’re good,” Erica teased. “I may have to keep you around a while.”

“Is that a yes?”

“It is. Could you carry me to the car?”

“It would be my pleasure.” Lucas lifted her with one arm and turned around, walking out the back door towards the garage.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Tue Oct 17, 2023 4:16 pm

A group of thirteen black teenagers stood milling about on the corner of a city street, hiding in the later afternoon shade of an old brick building. Five girls, eight boys. All were dressed somewhat raggedly, most of the boys in hooded sweatshirts despite the warm weather and untied shoes. A few minutes prior, they were enjoying themselves thoroughly, tossing random pieces of trash at passing cars, sometimes yelling at the occupants of said cars, but more often, the boys stepping forward to make lewd, suggestive comments to women as they walked or drove by.

Now, however, they were distrustfully staring at the police officer that had appeared on the other side of the street. The officer slowly and casually would make his way up and down the block, looking around with cold steel eyes, acutely aware of every detail within view. Over and over again, the teens would begin to move, and the officer would make his way back across from the teens, his steel grey eyes staring right through each of them.

The group was beginning to grow somewhat listless when a fourteenth teen appeared from around the corner far away from both the police officer and began to make his way over to the group with a crumpled brown paper bag underneath his arm. One of the boys in the group noticed him first and stood out, waving him away, and catching the officer’s attention. The officer stepped out and began to walk in the general direction of the new teen, who finally noticed, stared at the officer’s thick muscular arms that stretched out his blue short sleeved uniform shirt, stopped suddenly, then turned and walked away.

The officer stopped and looked shrewdly at the teen walking away, then back to the main group, who had all stood and were watching closely, slowly backing away fro their shaded spot. The officer stopped and stepped to the edge of the curb, looking out across the street, directly at the boy who had waved the retreating teen off. The boy swallowed hard, looking at the cold steel eyes as the officer stared utterly emotionless right through him, almost as though he didn’t exist. After a moment, the boy turned and returned to a concrete step and sat, his friends following suit. Satisfied, the officer began to again make his way casually up and down the block, still paying close attention to the group who were now sitting quietly, staring at the police officer apprehensively as he surveyed the scene.

For nearly twenty minutes this scene unfolded as people began to step out of their shops again and make their way up and down the street,, the police officer taking time to smile and greet everyone he could get to, paying close attention to the fact that foot traffic on his side of the street was noticeably higher than on the side of the street with the group of teens.

Eventually a lone black boy, lean, thin and around fifteen, could be seen walking down the street from a distance a couple blocks away. He quietly made his way to the stop light, waited for the walking sign to change, then across and down the street, stopping beside the officer, who was staring at the group of teens again.

“Hey sarge,” the boy said casually.

“How’s it goin’, Jerome?”

“Pretty good!”

“Yeah? Why’s that?”

“I got an ‘A’ in geometry!”

“That’s good, son. Been studying, I see.”

“Yes sir!” The officer smiled and patted the boy on the back. “So you said you wanted to see me?”

“Yeah, yeah I did.”

“What about?”

“I have a friend coming by soon. We’ll talk about it then.”

“Here?”

“Yes.”

“How does he know where you are?”

“I radioed my location a little while ago. He’ll be by as soon as he’s freed up.”

“Another cop?”

“Yep.”

Jerome turned and looked at the group of teens across the street, which were angrily paying close attention to him and the officer from their perch. “They’re calling you the Steel Wolf,” Jerome said quietly.

“Excuse me?”

“That’s your nick name, those guys over there are calling you the Steel Wolf.”

“You’re kidding, right?”

“No sir. I heard them talking about it at school. They said they feel like you’re hunting them.” The officer smiled and chuckled, while he stared at the lead teen again from across the street.

“And why do they think that?”

“Because you show up everywhere they are, and somehow other cops suddenly show up from behind them too.” The officer laughed again.

The officer chuckled softly then looked down to his young friend. “Well, I suppose it ain’t a bad nickname. At least they aren’t calling me the pink fluffy kitten.”

“I could ask them to if you want, sarge.”

“Smart assed little bastard,” the officer chuckled at the young man.

“So are you?” Jerome asked.

“Am I what?”

“Are you hunting them?”

“I’m just walking my beat, Jerome, keeping an eye out for anything where I might be needed,” the officer told him, grinning softly.

“They think you know they’re dealing drugs, but they don’t know why you don’t make a move like the other cops.”

“You have proof they’re dealing drugs?”

“They talk about it all the time. Are you gonna arrest them?”

“You need evidence before you arrest someone, Jerome.”

“But you know, don’t you?”

“I’ve suspected it. Most of those kids are dropouts, Jerome, who is talking in school?”

“Lashanda and Kenisha.”

The officer chuckled and enjoyed himself for a moment. “I swear those kids wouldn’t put up with those two if every last one of them wasn’t fucking the shit out of them both.”

“So you are following them…”

“I’ve talked to the guidance counselors and school liaison officer. Just because we’re grown ups doesn’t mean we’re stupid, Jerome.”

“No sir.”

“And what did they say to you?”

“They told me today if they saw me talking to you again I wouldn’t make it home tonight.”

“You scared?”

“Yes sir.”

“You’re a good fighter though, Jerome.”

“Yes sir, but I can’t take that many of them on at once.”

“You’re a smart kid. They ever threatened you before?”

“Yes sir. Yesterday.”

“And did they get you yesterday?”

“No sir…”

“What about other than that?”

“Last week.”

“And did they get you last week?”

“No sir.”

“They’ve threatened you a lot, haven’t they Jerome?”

“All the time, sarge.”

“And they haven’t gotten you yet?”

“No.”

“They’re not getting you today ether, Jerome.”

“Thanks sarge.”

“You’ve got nothing to thank me for, Jerome.” The pair stood quietly, waiting when suddenly, from behind the corner another police officer emerged within a few feet of the group of teens. The ones nearest this new officer jumped to their feet, startled, while the rest continued sitting tensely, glaring in rage at this new intruder. The new officer looked coldly at the group and walked to the curb, waiting patiently for the light to change, watching the group closely. When the light changed, he walked casually across and over to the officer and Jerome.

“What’s up, Davey?” He asked as he approached.

“Kevin, I want you to meet my friend Jerome here,” he replied, holding out his hand toward Jerome. The new officer looked at the boy and held out his hand shaking it firmly.

“Jerome…” The new officer said politely.

“Jerome here has a couple problems, one of which I’d like your help with,” David explained.

“And what problem is that?”

“Well, our friend here is a bright boy, but they have next to nothing. You’ve got an in with the folks down at city hall, right?”

“Yeah, I have a few friends over there.”

“You think we could get Jerome here some time with some community groups and community service around the mayor’s office?”

“What you want to throw him in that snake pit for?” Kevin asked, irritated.

“Because those are the kind of folks that are going to be able to put our friend here on a path to an academic scholarship.”

“Sarge?” Jerome asked, surprised.

“There’s no way Jerome’s mom is gonna be able to afford this otherwise, and we need to give him some options.”

“Sarge, I’m doing good at football and boxing, I can get a scholarship that way, like I told you.”

“Jerome, those kinds of scholarships are extremely hard to get and they come at a price. And boxing is a good sport, but you need something that isn’t gonna leave you punch drunk by the time you’re twenty five.”

“You think they’d want to help me get a scholarship in the mayor’s office?”

“I know it, Jerome. But they aren’t going to do it out of the kindness of their hearts. They are going to do it so you can pay them back with their politics.”

“My mom says the mayor is a good, kind man,” Jerome told him. David and Kevin both broke out into loud, boisterous laughter for several minutes before calming down while the group of teens watched, confused.

“I follow, Davey, but those miserable vipers are gonna try to indoctrinate your boy here.”

“Well, if he gets indoctrinated, at least he’ll have a chance at a college education and better prospects than he has now. Give him your phone number, Jerome.” Kevin took out a small note pad out of his breast shirt pocket and handed it to Jerome, who did as asked.

“What about his other problems?”

“Mostly those kids over there, and their associates.”

“They threatening our friend here?”

“Of course.”

“Praeter legem?” Kevin asked, coldly. David suddenly turned and gave his colleague a dirty look, and Kevin stood back, stunned.

“Learn some fuckin’ discretion Kev!”

Kevin nodded and stood at ease and then asked, “what then?”

“We’ll just keep the pressure up on them. You think anyone can spare some time to walk a beat close to their place at Buchanan?” Jerome’s jaw dropped and he looked up at them incredulously.

“You know the house they’ve been using?”

“Told ya, Jerome, just because we're adults doesn’t mean we got stupid.”

“Then why not just arrest them?”

“We have our reasons. We can’t tell you everything that we’ve got going on, son.”

“Fuck…” Jerome muttered.

“Watch your mouth, Jerome.”

“But you…”

“Those are adult words, kids don’t use them.”

“Yes sir.”

“I like this kid, Davey,” Kevin said smirking down at the boy.

“And that’s why we’re gonna do this for him. Alright, Jerome, Officer Bonnar will be giving you a call in the next few days and get you some face time downtown around the mayor’s office. Now, I want you to listen close about how to handle yourself down there.”

“Yes sir,” Jerome replied obediently.

“You be good like I know you will be, but I also want you going above and beyond down there, you understand? Whatever they tell you to do, you do it, but also, I don’t want you to take any time to lounge around down there unless it’s to talk to an adult that stops you. If you see a broom there, you ask if you can sweep something up, if there are business people walking up to the building, you run over and hold the door for them, you understand?”

“Yes sir, but why…”

“This is about getting you a chance to meet people who can do things for you, and they will want to do things for you if you are doing things for them.”

“But what if they tell me to get away?”

“You’re gonna find racist people no matter what, Jerome, and you’re gonna find people who are just plain assholes. You really want that to get in the way of your whole life?”

“No, but…”

“No buts, if someone treats you like crap, just smile and be polite back, no matter what. If things get out of hand Officer Bonnar and I will take care of it, you’ve got my word. But your job is to be down there and make a good impression for yourself. The time we’re getting is usually for juveniles we’ve arrested, so a lot of people are already going to look down on you. Clean up and dress nice for this and just roll with the punches.”

“I still think I could get a football scholarship.”

“You’re a much better boxer than a football player, son, and this crap isn’t going to give you a future. They’re great sports, but they aren’t a life. Don’t worry, we’ll keep you moving ahead in sports, since you want it.” David patted Jerome on the shoulder and smiled at him warmly. “Alright, it’s getting late, get home and tell your mom we’ll be by five thirty in the morning tomorrow for the air show.”

“Mom said that we don’t need your charity.”

“It’s not charity, we’re just spending time with friends of the family. Tell her my wife would be hurt if she didn’t want to come with us.”

“Why is that, sarge?”

“Something about not wanting to listen to me preach about old planes or something. Just tell her we want her with us, and we’ll be there bright and early.”

Jerome smiled up to the officer and nodded. “Thanks, sarge,” he replied and turned, walking away happily. The two police officers then redirected their attention to the group of teens who sat, hardly paying attention to them anymore.

“You know, we can’t just scare them forever, we have to do something. There was an old lady beaten within an inch of her life this morning and I’m sure it was their gang.”

“You know who, specifically?”

“Not yet.”

“Kevin, we’re not going to be able to get these kids to court. You know the DA will just blow this off.”

“So praeter legem..”

“We can’t do that all the time, it’s not what we signed up for. I talked to a local church down the street from their main hideout. They’re aware of the problem and passing word through their congregation quietly. I think we might be able to cut them off from their support in the community.”

“Maybe, you have any other tricks up your sleeve? I seriously doubt that would be enough.”

“I’m working on it. I’ve gotten through to a couple on the inside, we’ll see what I can get out of that.”

“You ever going to take the lieutenant’s test?” Kevin asked casually.

“I did; six months ago.”

“Oh? You never told me that…”

“It’s not going anywhere.”

“Don’t tell me that YOU failed it…”

“Got the second highest score.”

“Then what?”

“I’m not on their list.”

“Fuck faces,” Kevin muttered angrily.

“Yeah. They have their crop and we ain’t part of it. But, that’s not why were here, is it?”

“I suppose not.” The group of teens slowly got up and began to disperse, walking in separate directions while the two officers watched the teens disappear at different points along the city street.

“What now?”

“Now I need to talk to a mechanic down a couple blocks from here, and I’m guessing you have other things to work on.”

“Yeah, but mostly paperwork.” David laughed and began walking down the street. “I might as well join you on this too. Who’s this mechanic?”

“A friend. You’ll like him too.”

“He the one that told you about the shit going down here?”

“Yep.” The officers walked together and turned a corner, walking down a new street.

“So what’s this I hear about your kid making a big stink at the match last weekend?”

“It’s not a big deal.”

“That’s not what I hear…”

“Lucas just got lonely is all. Most of the other kids are either older than him or too young to play there. That’ll change soon enough. The kid’s a soft one. I guess he takes after his mom.”

“Yeah, but I heard he was taking a…” Kevin began to say with a deep grin on his face before he was abruptly cut off by David.

“Don’t make me kick your ass, Kev,” he was warned sternly.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Sat Oct 14, 2023 11:20 pm

Lucas stood in the bathroom, still holding Erica in his arms while she stared up at him expectantly, unable to hold back the grin that enveloped her face. Her feet dangled in the air aimlessly until Lucas suddenly turned her onto her back, holding her with one arm as he stooped over and turned on the hot water, testing it with his hand before plugging the tub. Lucas then turned his attention back to Erica who lay across his arm waiting patiently. She reached up and took his free hand, pulling it to her, hugging it, closing her eyes, then pulled it to her lips and kissed each enormous finger, one at a time, before gently guiding it down to the bottom of her t- shirt.

Lucas grinned, and hooked the shirt with his finger, slipping it up past her taught, tensed belly and over her plump, firm breasts which heaved up and down as Erica stared up at Lucas, nervously awaiting his next move. Once it cleared her ample (though reduced) bosom, Erica sat up slightly in his arm and raised her hands, allowing him to slip her shirt up and away from her, and leaving only Erica’s sports bra to cover her breasts, whose nipples were clearly already stiffening and expanding in wait underneath the cotton.

Lucas stared down into her eyes, and began unbuttoning her pants, one button at a time while Erica gave him a docile smile as the excitement built within her, causing her to tremble slightly as Lucas almost appeared to be looking into her soul. Lucas then slowly began to peel Erica’s new jeans away from her, slipping them down her hips, almost taking her underwear with as well. Erica gulped hard, and gripped his shirt in her little hand, but didn’t move otherwise, still locked in his gaze. Lucas slowly tugged away at her jeans, slipping them down her legs until he reached her feet, then wordlessly hung them over the bathroom counter. Erica and Lucas stared at each other in silence for a moment before Erica worked up the courage to break the silence, asking him, “Lucas, do you still like me like this?”

“Of course, Kitten. You’re irresistible.”

“I feel so… helpless,” Erica told him, staring up into his soft stone eyes as she lay across his forearm.

“Still having trouble with feeling vulnerable?” Lucas asked her, brushing her hair with his fingertips.

“Yeah,” Erica admitted, embarrassed.

“Breath, Kitten.” Lucas told her gently. “I’m here and nothing is going it happen to you unless you want it to,” Lucas went on in soothing tones. Erica smiled up at him, pausing, basking in his shadow as he looked down on her. The moment would have seemed to be lost in time, were it not for the constant rumbling of the faucet pouring hot water into the tub behind them. Lucas waited, then reached down, hooking Erica’s bra with his finger, but Erica grabbed his hand in hers, and interrupted him.

“You first,” She told him. Lucas sat still, no emotion, nothing to give away what his thoughts were. “Please?” She asked softly. Lucas nodded, braced her with his hand and used his free hand to awkwardly work is own shirt free and tossed it aside carelessly. Erica grinned and sat up, sensuously running her hands up and down his chest. She enjoyed the sensation of her hands sliding across his giant torso, then leaned in, kissing his skin, sweetly, tenderly, slowly, sometimes pausing to open her mouth mid kiss and caress his skin with her tongue.

Lucas sat, enjoying himself greatly as he held her head in his hand, running his fingers through her hair as she continually caressed his pectoral muscles, sometimes reaching up to run her little hands over this muscular shoulders. After some time enjoying herself, Erica looked up, confused when Lucas suddenly turned and then reached back towards the tub, turning the water off. Erica turned and looked down, admiring the pool of water in front of her. Lucas placed a hand on Erica’s shoulder, encouraging her to look up as he beamed above her.

Erica giggled, then looked down to Lucas’ lap, and reached down, grabbing his belt and quickly undid it before eagerly unbuttoning and unzipping his pants for him. Once done, she looked up and asked, “Can you stand for me?”

“Do I get to hold you still?”

“Yes, please.”

Lucas took her in his arms, pressing her against his warm bare chest and stood, up and up, far above the floor for Erica as she felt her feet leave his lap only to be greeted by empty air. Lucas then placed a single hand in the small of her back, while she reached up, wrapping her arms around his neck, and she felt his pants come loose, then drop to the floor as Lucas stepped out.

Still refusing to break eye contact, Lucas leaned in and kissed Erica with an open mouth, surprising her slightly as his huge tongue met hers and danced playfully with it. Lucas then sat in the side of the tub again, allowing Erica to let go of his neck once more and slide down to his lap. She sat there, straddling the giant and grabbed his rigid member in both hands, looking at its abnormal length and girth as she petted it affectionately. “Still not sure I’m ready to take this inside,” Erica complained.

“Then don’t Kitten, we don’t have to go any farther if you don’t want to.”

“I want to, Lucas.”

Lucas placed his hand on the side of her head and looked into her eyes. “I will be gentle, Kitten, promise.” Erica swallowed and nodded in understanding. Lucas then grabbed her bra with two hands and suddenly pulled it up, nearly forcing Erica’s arms straight up as she was caught off guard, and Lucas smirked as her plump breast bounced free and hung out in the open air, swollen and her nipples achingly hard.

“Are you always this eager to make love?” Lucas asked her softly.

“I’ve never had so much fun doing it before,” Erica found herself admitting unintentionally as she gripped his member in her hands again. Lucas grinned, watching her as she paused, then looked up at him suddenly, shocked and embarrassed. “I mean, I just…” Erica stammered, trying desperately to find words to cover up her previous statement, but Lucas just smiled and grabbed her underneath her armpits and lifted her up to eye level kissing her as she dangled in his hands for several long seconds that seemed to last an eternity.

When he was satisfied, he pulled her away and looked into her eyes, grinning. “It’s the best I’ve ever had too,” Lucas told her softly. Erica gawked at him, assessing him, uncertain what to say. “You don’t believe me?” Lucas asked back.

“I’m not sure,” Erica said with trepidation.

“Kitten, you’re amazing. It isn’t just your body, and you have an amazing body, but your every move, every sound you make, everything about being with you feels amazing.”

“Then why do you keep turning me down?”

“I don’t want to over do it. I’ve been afraid of hurting you from the start and now you’re sore, and I just want to do right by you. I want every time to feel as good as possible for you, Kitten.”

“You’ve been doing pretty good so far though…”

“Pretty good?”

“Pretty awesome.” Lucas chuckled at her answer, then wrapped her in one arm, holding her close to him as he grabbed her panties and slid them off of her effortlessly, startling Erica as she felt herself become completely naked in his grasp. Erica gasped slightly as Lucas grinned down to her and stood, stepping into the hot water for the first time and squeezed her firmly against himself as he lowered himself into the water gently. Erica grinned, staring into his eyes as the ceiling rose up high above her and bit her lower lip as she felt her feet dip inside the hot bath. Lucas lowered himself down and down, submerging his torso and carefully bringing Erica’s naked body under the water as well with him, watching closely to see if she responded negatively to the hot water at all. She didn’t however, and simply enjoyed the ride down until she was completely in the water, save her head.

For several minutes, Erica just lay limply with her head resting on Lucas’ chest, eyes closed as Lucas massaged away on her back with his massive, powerful hands under the water. Lucas went from her shoulders all the way down to her thighs and back up again several times before Erica suddenly found her breathing beginning to speed up as her little heart thumped harder and harder. More than once as Lucas’ hands worked their way down to her thighs, Erica tensed her body, pressing her bottom up toward the surface and unintentionally spread her thighs apart slightly in anticipation as his hands brushed by, barely missing her sex.

After reaching her limit to how many times he could tease her like that, she suddenly lifted up to her hands and rolled over on his chest so she now lay on her back. Erica tipped her head back, looking up at Lucas’, then reached to her side and grabbed one of his hands, bringing it to her, and hugging his arm against her body, kissing his hand and fingers tenderly, sweetly and yearningly. She didn’t remain completely fixated on the one hand though, as she reached out, grabbing the other and pulled it to her as well, placing it on her left breast, encouraging Lucas to gently caress then squeeze her breast.

Erica enjoyed herself, growing more and more engaged in the moment and hardly noticed as Lucas turned the water back on with his foot and unstopped the drain with his foot. For a few minutes Erica just smiled and enjoyed herself as Lucas kneaded her breast in his hand, occasionally tracing her areola with his finger and playfully stroking her nipple. The intensity of Erica’s breathing grew gradually until she finally tensed, arching her back, hardly aware of the slowly dropping water level making its way down to her hips.

Hot water from the faucet poured out, steaming the room progressively as Erica planted her feet on her giant lover and inched her way up his body to rest her head on his shoulder, letting out her first soft moan of the evening.

Still, she continued to voraciously hug his arm to her body, kissing his fingers one at a time longingly, seemingly unaware that the water level had dropped below her hips now. Lucas grinned and pulled his pinned arm down, away from his little lover, despite her whimpers of protest, and lightly traced his fingers down her stomach, over her hips which were involuntarily pressing up and down as if to grind against thin air, past her mons and between her legs, tracing over her labia slowly.

Erica pressed her hips against his palm, sighing as she felt his fingers slide achingly over her labia and turned her head, looking up to Lucas with mild frustration. She spread her legs, pressing up harder and harder, trying gain the satisfaction she yearned for until her labia spread open on their own, allowing her to finally feel Lucas powerful fingers between her lower lips for the first time, stroking her clitoris and slit slowly and gently and causing her to moan loudly having been caught off guard by the sudden rush of sensation.

“Is this good, Kitten?” Lucas whispered down to her as she writhed in his hands.

“Uh huh…” She mumbled back, unable to think clearly. Lucas probed the edged of her slit with the tip of his finger causing her to gasp and arch her back before she fell back against him and reached back behind his neck. “Higher,” she begged.

Lucas obeyed, tracing his finger up until he found her swollen clitoris and stroked it back and forth, slowly gaining speed. “Gentle,” Erica pleaded, “gentle.”

Again Lucas followed her request and slowed his caresses, pressing as lightly as he could as Erica’s little toes curled and she pulled down as hard as she could on his neck and pressed her lips against him, moaning excitedly. Lucas Enjoyed the show, squeezing her swollen breast in his hand, and rubbing her stiff nipple between his fingers before redirecting his attention to rubbing up and down Erica’s slit, between her labia and then back up rubbing circles around Erica’s clitoris. Erica again moaned and arched her back before falling back to his chest.

She looked up lustfully at Lucas through glazed over eyes, panting heavily. “Faster, Lucas,” she asked desperately. Lucas sped up, and Erica winced and tensed, then pleaded again with him, “gentle.”

Once again, Lucas followed her wishes and eased pressure off of her pulsing wet sex as Erica threw her head back in a loud moan. Carefully, Lucas spread his fingers outward between her legs, massaging the inner and outer walls of her labia as he stroked her clitoris, patiently watching her excitement build.

After a few moments of Lucas alternating between rubbing her clitoris up and down, then left to right, then in circles as Erica’s little body began to tense. She gripped his forearm with her free hand and pulled it against her as she bucked her hips up and down. With every move, her body tensed more and more, slightly trembling, then almost seizing in his touch, building in excitement as she gasped when Lucas playfully and gently pinched her nipple between his thumb and forefinger.

“U-u-u-u-u-u-u-u-uhhhhhh,” she stammered, as Lucas sped his fingers, gently flicking over her clit as fast and lightly as he could manage. “Y-y-y-y-y-y-e-e-e-essss,” she cried, pulling down on his forearm, pressing her hips up into his hand, and his fingers into her sopping pussy. Suddenly, Erica’s entire miniature frame bucked against his arm, then again, and again as she screamed out, her eyes wide open, and then collapsed back onto Lucas’ chest, spent.

Lucas smiled, and hugged her close to him, kissing her on top of her head as she lay twitching involuntarily in his arms, clutching his arm as though her life depended on it. As her body calmed over the course of a few minutes, she relaxed and caught her breath, completely unresponsive as Lucas used his feet to replug the now almost drained tub so that water could fill it once more.

As she felt water slowly rise up, lapping against her foot, which dangled over the side of Lucas’ hip, she opened her eyes again and looked up at Lucas with intense curiosity as he smiled down at her. She smiled back in silence, and stared into his soft stone eyes before she bit down on her lower lip again and told him, “I’m not letting you get away from me this time. I’m finishing you off, mister.”

“Are you up to it?” Lucas asked, noticing she was still breathing heavily.

“I’m gonna get you up to it!” she teased and sat up, sliding down Lucas’ bulky body, down to his hips. Once settled at the base of his lap, Erica gripped his erect rod in both hands and began petting it affectionately as she spread her legs, opening her labia for him so that she could pull his cock between her pussy lips.

Erica then began riding his shaft, stroking it along the shaft and petting and squeezing the head with the other firmly, and moaning appreciatively as she slid up and down his member with increasing vigor. Lucas sighed and lay back, resting his head at the back of the tub, gripping the edge of the tub with his hand. As Erica increased her tempo, she moaned louder, making sure she was heard by her giant lover. “God Lucas, you feel so good,” she told him in between moans.

Lucas let slip a moan of his own, encouraging more enthusiasm from Erica as she reached down, grabbing Lucas balls in her diminutive hand and began massaging them as she continued sliding her pussy up and down his shaft and vigorously petting the head of his penis with the other hand. She gripped down on him harder, leaning forward slightly, pressing his penis up against her stomach, sliding up and down him as her engorged breasts bounced up and down wildly. Erica turned to Look back, grinning knowingly as she caught Lucas staring appreciatively at her firm ass as she rode him harder, and giggled as she felt his rod stiffen slightly, pressing further up against her belly than before.

Several minutes passed before Erica realized she was getting tired and that Lucas’ stamina was greater than she had anticipated. She looked back at Lucas again, who was laying back with his eyes closed and clenched her jaw with a determined look. Erica then dropped her legs between Lucas’ thighs and used her new found leverage to hug Lucas’ oversized cock harder and ride it up and down further and faster than before.

“Come on baby, cum for me. Please?” she pleaded as she realized the water was rising up to her shins. Lucas moaned, causing Erica to moan back appreciatively to him and continued to work his dick as hard as she could until she felt it harden distinctly in her hands. “Oh God, Lucas, do it! I want you to do it!” she pleaded, riding him like a mechanical bull. Erica felt a slight twitch in is cock as she rubbed her hand around its swollen head and petted him faster until without warning, his thick, creamy white juices explode out and upward shocking Erica as she got a face full of his ejaculate, not to mention the stream that settled up her stomach and between her breasts.

“Good boy,” she complimented him, trying to wipe the mess off of herself as Lucas dick began to soften between her legs. Lucas chuckled and looked at her as she stared back, her face still half covered in his cum. “Jesus, that was a lot,” she commented as she dipped her hands n the water and began wiping her face clean.

“You certainly knew what you were doing,” Lucas told her as he calmed enough to sit up. Erica giggled and smiled up at him, still splashing water up to her face to clean herself up. Erica smiled bashfully as he looked down at her while she was still a mess, and worked harder to finish washing. Lucas just grinned and reached up to a towel rack above, pulling down a wash cloth, which he dipped in the water, then pulled Erica up to him.

Affectionately, Lucas wiped her face meticulously clean, as Erica sat idly, uncertain how to respond. Once finished, he pulled her up and kissed her, squeezing her naked body against his, and they bathed together in their mutual embrace.

“Damn, you’re messy,” Erica chided him, causing him to laugh. They relaxed for a few minutes before Lucas sat forward and turned off the water and opened the drain again and stood, holding his prize protectively in his arms. Lucas toweled them both off and then reached for Erica’s clothes, but Erica stopped him by squeezing his shoulder.

“We’re going to bed?” she asked quietly.

“I suppose it’s that time,” Lucas agreed.

“Can we sleep like this?” Erica asked sweetly.

“As you wish, Kitten.” Lucas held her close and carried her out of the bathroom and over to his bedroom. He patiently pulled the covers down and climbed in, never letting the cherished little woman loose even a little in his arms. Once settled, he flipped the light off and lay Erica across his chest, letting her ear rest just above his heartbeat.

“How do you feel?” He asked looking down as his eyes adjusted to the darkness.

“Good,” Erica replied softly. They lay together in silence for several minute before Erica broke it by asking, “Lucas, what if I shrink again in my sleep?”

Lucas opened his eyes and looked down at her, judging her carefully as she lay wrapped up in his arms. “What if you wake up just like you did this afternoon, and this morning and yesterday morning?” Lucas asked back in response.

Erica tipped her head back and looked up at Lucas, and considered his question. “I want that,” she told him softly.

“Yeah?”

“Yes. I really want that,” Erica said, closing her eyes again.

“You’re in luck then, because that is exactly what is going to happen.”

“How do you know I won’t shrink again in my sleep?”

“Because I won’t let you, Kitten. This will be a good night for you, and I will be right here for you when you wake up,” Lucas told her, gently running his fingers through her hair.

“You’ll still check though in the morning right? You promised.”

“To measure you?”

“Yeah.”

“Of course, Kitten. We can do it first thing in the morning.”

“Thank you Lucas,” Erica told him, hugging him tightly.

“No Kitten, thank you. Than you for letting me be with you, and thank you for the most amazing weekend of my life.” Erica tipped her head and looked up at him curiously, but Lucas just guided her head back down to his chest and began massaging her scalp and shoulders in his hands.

“Sweet dreams, Kitten. Have a wonderful night, because I will certainly have one thanks to you,” Lucas said softly. Erica smiled and relaxed, closing her eyes. A few minutes passed as her body began to go limp and finally she drifted off quietly to sleep while Lucas massaged away at her back.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Thu Oct 12, 2023 1:43 pm

Just over forty minutes had passed when Alicia quietly made her way down the hallway toward Lucas’ bedroom in her bare feet. She tiptoed up and looked in at the pair Lying on the bed, Erica resting blissfully across Lucas’ chest, almost exactly as she had left them. At first glance, the pair looked to be both asleep until Alicia noticed Lucas’ hands, still kneading away at her shoulders and back, patiently, gently and tenderly.

Alicia stared at him, then his hands, smiling at the scene in front of her as Erica rested away in his hold. “Are you awake?” she asked softly, just above a whisper. Lucas nodded his head gently. “Did you sleep at all?” Lucas again responded only by gently and slowly shaking his head ‘no.’ She stood, leaning against the doorframe uncertain of herself until Lucas finally opened his eyes and smiled at her. Alicia smiled in return and Lucas moved his head as if to motion Alicia closer.

Alicia did so, and walked up, taking a chair from in front of the desk, lifting it and carrying it next to the bed before she sat down on it. Lucas, meanwhile, spent his attention on Erica, who was still lying motionless across his chest.

“What are you doing?” Alicia asked in a whisper.

“Listening,” Lucas responded softly. Alicia looked at him curiously, and then looked down at Erica, focusing on her. As the room settled, the sound of Erica breathing deeply and rhythmically, somewhat quickly could be heard as air rushed in and left her little lungs. Smiling once again, Alicia just sat and watched the elfin woman as she rested.

“Did she have any nightmares?” Alicia asked.

“One, she’s been quiet other than that.”

“How bad was it?”

“Not too bad, she started acting up, but then settled down almost immediately.”

“She’s really lucky to have you,” Alicia said, somewhat despondently. Lucas turned his head and looked at her sympathetically, then removed one of his hands from Erica and gripped hers firmly. Alicia jumped at first, somewhat startled, then relaxed and Lucas looked up into her eyes.

“Are you alright?” Lucas asked.

“Yeah, I’m good, why?” Alicia replied unconvincingly. Lucas squeezed her hand again, eliciting a smile from Alicia.

“I know this is hard for you, and I know this isn’t the fantasy you always wanted. If it’s too hard for you, I understand. You don’t have to keep coming back here, but I hope you do.”

“So I can look after her for you?”

“She doesn’t need looking after, she just needs support. I hope you keep coming back here because the weekend wouldn’t have been the same without you. It’s been a lot of fun, for both her and me, and that’s thanks to you.”

“I’m just in the way,” Alicia retorted dejectedly.

“You’re not, Alicia.”

“Yes I am. If wasn’t here you two would be… you know…”

Lucas sighed quietly and squeezed her hand, bringing her eyes back to his. “There’s more to life than awesome shrunken sex, Alicia. She needs that, and thanks to you, she’s gotten that.” Alicia thought his words over, then turned her eyes to the floor and looked off into nothing.

“There’s something I want you to know,” Lucas told her gently. Alicia looked up at him inquiringly and waited for him to continue. “This morning, after what happened with you and her, we talked about this. Erica was more than worried about apologizing to you. I don’t know if it was her pride, or just shame of realizing what she had said to you, but she didn’t want to apologize, so I asked her about bringing some of her other friends in for support instead of you.”

“I understand, Erica has a lot of friends, and it makes…”

“Erica was emphatic, almost panicked even. She didn’t want anyone here other than you, Alicia. Even with her mom, she insisted we hold off on telling her about this. Alicia, you are the only one that she trusts for support while she goes through this.”

Alicia looked down at Erica and swallowed hard, working this revelation over in her mind. “You aren’t in the way, Alicia. She needs support, and you’re all she has right now.”

“She said that? About me?”

“She did, and you know admitting something like that isn’t easy for her.”

“But since she wants to stay like this, she won’t need me too much longer…”

“I don’t think she’ll decide to stay this size,” Lucas said seriously.

“You’re kidding. You’ve seen how happy she is, how much she’s enjoying this.”

“Yes, but it’s all new to her, and we’ve done everything we can to make life as easy as possible for her like this. The new serum will still take weeks at best, right?” Alicia nodded. Lucas looked down at Erica and thought for a moment before turning and looking back up to her. “I think that she’ll have enough time to think this through and decide she wants to grow back. This has been quite a shock for her, and I think she’s lost faith in her ability to make decisions anymore. I think she feels like she just doesn’t measure up anymore, pardon the pun,” Lucas told Alicia, causing Alicia to smile briefly.

“I think her confidence is starting to come back, though. Once she believes in herself again, I am betting she’ll be ready to go back to normal.”

“What about you?” Alicia asked with a surprised expression.

“What about me?”

“Well, you don’t want her to grow back, do you?”

“It’s not my choice, it’s hers.”

“But you like her like this. I can see it in your eyes, you enjoy it, all of it.”

Lucas looked at Erica and rubbed her neck between has fingers then back to Alicia again. “I’d be lying if I said I didn’t, but in the end it doesn’t matter.”

“How does it not matter? You really want her like this, and she’s happy being that way with you.”

“I think in the coming weeks, she’ll have enough time to realize that the things she likes most about this are things she’s doesn’t need to stay small for. She can have the same closeness when she’s normal sized. Once she comes around to that realization, I’m betting she’ll be ready for your new serum and will want to take it.”

“What happens when she grows back and she decides she’s done with you?”

“It doesn’t matter. This is about her life.”

“But you have to admit, when she goes back to normal and back to work, she’ll have a lot more options open to her again. Right now, she needs you, and she knows it. She’s dependant on you.”

“She isn’t dependant on me. She’s here by her choice, and hers alone. And she isn’t going to have just me, we’re going to change that.”

“What do you mean?”

“We would have had one hell of a time getting through the weekend without you, Alicia, but Erica needs more people in her life than just you and me. We’re going to expand her social circle again.”

“What if she finds someone she wants more then, if you are taking her back out into the world?”

“Then that’s what happens. I don’t own her, Alicia; she isn’t a dog. She’s free to come here, and she’s free to leave if that’s what she wants. I’m not going to keep her locked up in my house like some kind of shrunken sex slave. She needs support and she needs friends. I’m going to help her find that.”

“Aren’t you afraid she’ll move on though?”

“Of course I am, but that’s the risk you take. By now, you must have seen her sweet side.” Alicia nodded in agreement.

“I didn’t even know she had a sweet side before this happened. She’s always been so in charge and in control of everything.”

“This may sound crazy to you, but when I look at her like this, I don’t see a shrunken woman. I see someone who is learning to open up and be close to someone for the first time, and there’s a risk she’ll decide she doesn’t’ want that someone to be me when she comes to terms with it. I might not be the right person for her, but then again, I might.”

“She’d be an idiot to give you up,” Alicia said, tears starting to well up in her eyes.

“Maybe, Maybe not. It doesn’t matter. It’s our job to do our best for her, not for us. But Alicia, a big part of why she is enjoying herself is because of you. There’s one more thing I want you to know.”

Alicia stared into his soft stone eyes and gulped, not sure what was coming next. “What’s that?” she asked.

“I’ve lived here for over five years and in that whole time, this house has never felt like a home before this weekend. A lot of that has to do with Erica, yes, but it also has a lot to do with you too.” Alicia gulped again.

“Making dinner here, watching you to laugh and play while sewing, enjoying supper outside after grilling, that’s all made the place feel like home. You being here made all the difference, because when you weren’t here we, both of us, were looking forward to you coming back this afternoon. Like I said, I know this is hard for you, but if you do want to come back, you’re welcome here whenever you want to be.”

Without realizing it, Alicia’s eyes broke out into full tears as she listened to Lucas speak to her, his eyes never wavering from hers, and she squeezed his hand back tightly. Alicia looked around the room, uncomfortably looking for a distraction, clearly overwhelmed by Lucas’ words. After a moment, Lucas tugged on her hand again and she looked at him, tears streaming quietly down her cheek and she nodded in understanding and smiled at him genuinely.

“Have you had any fun this weekend at all?” Lucas asked softly.

Alicia nodded emphatically and began wiping the tears from her cheeks. “Yeah, I have,” she admitted quietly. Lucas smiled back at her and waited patiently until Alicia looked at him again, grinning and began the task of clearing her eyes of the tears she had accumulated. “Let’s wake her up,” Alicia finally told him as she grabbed a hand held mirror Erica had left on the desk and checked her makeup.

Lucas waited patiently as Alicia composed herself and then stood up, setting the chair back by the desk. Finally she readjusted her dress and looked at Lucas approvingly. Lucas returned his other hand to Erica’s back and slowly began massaging her with more effort, gently working his fingers into her lovingly. Gradually, her breathing began to shift and she showed the first signs of consciousness as she reached wide and hugged Lucas’ giant frame tightly to her.

Another few moments went by with Lucas continuing to knead away at that little sylph’s back without Erica even bothering to open her eyes, though her breathing indicated her awareness had changed from a few moments before. Eventually, Erica slowly opened her eyes and tipped her head upward to look at her giant lover’s face smiling down on her.

“Hey,” she said sleepily.

“Hey,” Lucas replied back coolly. “How did you sleep?”

“Good,” Erica beamed back, lost in his eyes. “How long was I out?”

“I think a little less than an hour.” Erica smiled and reached up, placing a hand on Lucas’ cheek as she stared up at him quietly smiling while Lucas continued to rub her back and neck. After a few moments, Erica relaxed and rested her head again on Lucas chest, listening contentedly to his heartbeat.

“Sorry I ruined dinner for you,” Erica apologized meekly.

“Why would you say that?” Lucas asked sadly of her.

“I couldn’t stay awake, I was practically passing out at the dinner table.”

“You did really well, Er-bear. I don’t think Eleanor and Fred noticed at all. We did because we were looking for it.” Erica popped her head up and looked over in surprise, having noticed Alicia standing over beside the desk for the first time. After she recollected herself, she relaxed and rested her head once more, still looking at Alicia.

“Maybe, but we had to cut dinner short because of me. I thought I was supposed to be getting better,” Erica pouted.

“I think you are doing better, Kitten. If you think about it, you were down a lot more yesterday than you were today. Pretty much every time we were out driving you fell asleep, not just when you laid down for a few hours to take a nap, and I’m pretty sure your nap today was shorter than yesterday’s.” Erica looked up at Lucas quizzically.

“He’s right, you’re energy definitely seems better than yesterday by quite a bit,” Alicia agreed.

Erica perked up slightly at her comment and smiled softly up to Alicia. “Do you think I’ll be back to normal by tomorrow?” Erica asked eagerly. Alicia smirked mischievously at Erica question and then fought back laughter as she covered her mouth with her hand.

“You know what I mean! Other than growing back, will I be back to normal?”

Alicia giggled and thought for a moment. “I’m guessing you’ll be much better by tomorrow, noticeably more energy than today, but I doubt you’ll be quite back to normal.”

“How close do you think I’ll get?”

“Maybe ninety percent? Still, you might not want to over do it and relax a bit tomorrow too.”

“No more naps then?” Erica asked excitedly.

“Are you seriously telling me you that you don’t like nap time with that man?”

Erica paused to think, then looked at Lucas, who grinned above her. She then stopped and scowled at Alicia. “Alicia, don’t you go filling his head with these ideas and swelling his ego like that!”

“Are you serious? You get to take naps with him and all you’re worried about is his swollen ego?”

“Well yeah, I have the swelling of his other parts pretty much under control!”

“No you don’t,” Lucas teased back.

“Yes I do...” Erica argued with him.

“Pretty sure the other parts swell on their own without you telling them to.”

“Well, yeah, but they do it for me.”

“But you don’t have control of it.”

“Doesn’t matter, I still did it!”

“I think technically he did it..” Alicia argued.

“Are you looking at his package?”

“What?!?” Alicia asked, shocked. “No, I’m not, I mean…”

“You better not be! I signed for it!!”

“What does that even mean?” Alicia asked, still flabbergasted.

“It means his eyes are up there young lady!!” Erica squealed, pointing up to Lucas’ face.

“Uhhh, as much as I enjoy everyone talking about my penis, maybe we can move on to something less volatile?” Lucas suggested, growing somewhat concerned.

Erica sighed, and nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Alicia smiled wholeheartedly and asked, “Er-bear! I got some jeans started for you earlier, you want to help me finish them?”

“Hell yeah I do!” Erica chirped.

“I kinda like you in dresses,” Lucas complained.

“I need pants,” Erica complained back.

“Yeah, but you look awesome on a dress.”

“Well… yeah, but… I guess I never wore dresses much before this, and I kinda like them, but still! It would be nice to be able to wear some more normal clothes again.”

Lucas leaned down in whispered into Erica’s ear softly, “Do I get to take the pants off?”

“Hell yes! In fact, it’s a requirement!” Erica giggled.

Alicia grew a bit uncomfortable and interrupted, “Alright, I’ll be in the next room then.”

“Wait up! I’m coming!” Erica chirped and rose to her knees, crawling up to Lucas and kissing him open-mouthed. She then hopped to her feet and ran across the bed, down her make shift steps over to Alicia, grabbing her hand and tugging her along down the hallway.

When they reached the next room, Alicia walked ahead, grabbing some pillows and books to set on the chair for while Erica pranced over and began climbing up the chair. She sat, and Alicia pushed the chair in for her, setting the foot pedal down on the edge of the chair for Erica.

As Erica got started with the sewing, Alicia pulled up another chair and assisted her in guiding the fabric through slowly, helping Erica get the hang of it. As they worked together quietly, Lucas walked up and stood in the doorway looking over at the two of them and smiled. Lucas enjoyed the site of the two women working eagerly together for a few minutes then grinned and took his leave of them, finding most of the dishes from dinner in the kitchen for him to clean up.

Back in the spare bedroom, with Alicia’s help, Erica managed to slowly push the leg of her new jeans through and was clipping the thread from the machine loose when Alicia turned to look around and make sure they were alone before she told Erica, “Hey Er-bear, remember your soreness?”

“Yeah, I wish I could forget it,” Erica complained.

“Well, I was thinking and I looked some stuff up while you were asleep, and I think I found something that might help you, but I don’t have it here, and it won’t work over night anyways.”

“You did?!?! That’s great!!”

“Like I said, I don’t have it here, so you’ll have to wait till tomorrow.”

“But you’re working…”

“I know, but maybe you could convince Lucas to bring you down there and pick it up.”

“I’m pretty sure I could work something out,” Erica said, grinning.

“Okay, I’ll keep my phone on me and just text me when you can come by and pick it up.”

“I thought you weren’t supposed to take your phone into the lab with you.”

“I’m not, but I know how to get it through security and I won’t be taking pictures of their precious projects, so it will be fine.”

“Are you sure I should be going in there like this? Lucas seemed worried about me being noticed around the office at this size.”

“You don’t have to go in like that. I can meet you at outside and just hand it off to you.”

“Just like that?”

“Just like that!”

“I owe you Alicia, thank you!”

Alicia smiled and looked down at her diminutive friend, grinning to herself. “So what do I do about tonight?” Erica asked.

“Holy smokes! How often do you need to get lucky?”

“Once more today ought to do it,” Erica replied giggling.

“Well, I guess that brings me to my next question then.”

“What’s that?” Erica asked suspiciously.

“Erica, what kind of birth control are you using?”

“That’s getting a bit personal, don’t you think?”

“Well… I guess, but bare with me.”

“Alright… I’m using an implant.”

“That’s what I was afraid of.”

“What do you mean?”

“Well… the implant is set to release your birth control at a level for someone who weighs a hundred and forty pounds more than you. You’re getting overdosed.”

“Are you sure??”

“Pretty sure. The implant isn’t going to shrink with you, so you’re going to want to get that checked as soon as possible.”

“Am I going to be okay?”

“I’m sure you will. Just call that doctor again first thing tomorrow morning and make another appointment and have her deal with it. The last thing you want right now is to be getting pregnant.”

“Is that possible? Is my DNA even compatible anymore?”

“You’re DNA hasn’t changed, Erica, it’s the same as it always was.”

“How is that possible? Look at me…”

“The serum doesn’t change your DNA, all it did was throw your body temporarily into a hyper metabolic state.”

“But aren’t my cells smaller, or something?”

“No, nearly all of your cells will be around the same size as before, there’s just fewer of them over all.”

“So… maybe I lost my eggs?”

“I don’t think so. You probably have the same number of eggs as before. You’re just as likely to get pregnant like this as you were before too.”

“So what if something’s already gone wrong? Could I already be pregnant?”

“I seriously doubt it. You’ve got too much birth control being released into your system, not too little. You’ll just need to have it reconfigured for your current mass. I wouldn’t take any chances, though.”

“I never thought of that, damnit!”

“It’s okay, just call that doctor again first thing in the morning. You definitely want to get this fixed to make sure you don’t get overdosed and don’t get pregnant. You’re body will still more than likely try to make a normal sized baby.”

“Ooof. I’m not sure I could be able to carry around a baby that weighed half as much as I did, let alone the fact that I just don’t want kids.”

“That’s not what has me worried…”

“Then what?”

“Erica, a woman gains around twenty five pounds when she’s pregnant to make the baby. That’s six pounds more than you weigh right now.”

“Oh fuck…”

“What is it with you and all the swearing, anyway?”

“Play kiddie language games with someone else Alicia! How the hell could I gain that much weight?”

“I’m not sure you could, and I don’t even want to know what would happen to the baby if we gave you a growth serum while you were pregnant. He might double outgrow you, or worse.”

“So what do I do then?”

“If you really want to get active tonight, then get some condoms and some lubricant for the soreness from a drug store.”

“I hate condoms. It’s so hard to concentrate when you can feel a rubber baggy flopping around inside of you.”

“Really? You’re super tiny, which I wish I was, you’ve reached levels of cuteness most women only dream of reaching and you have a giant man who adores you and pours unending amounts of affection on you and you’re upset because you may need to use a condom for one evening? You know there are different types, right? There might be a kind that works better for you.”

“Well.. I guess when you put it that way… Still, it just doesn’t feel as good with them. Don’t you have any miracle home remedies for birth control?”

“Talk about looking a gift horse in the mouth.” Alicia told Erica, rolling her eyes. “The only thing I know about is some herb that the ancient Romans used, and it worked really well.”

“Great! Where do we get it???”

“You don’t. The Romans used so much they drove the plant into extinction.”

“Douche bags!!”

Alicia erupted into laughter and helped Erica guide the next seam of her jeans though the sewing machine. “Alicia, did we buy zippers for these?” Erica asked.

“No, these will be button up.”

“Ummm, I would rather have zippered.”

“Sorry, Er-bear, we’ll make these button up and we’ll get you some zippers this week and make some more, how is that?”

“You think they’ll look okay?”

“I think so, I was careful when I was cutting out the pieces, and you’re definitely improving.”

“I’m still making mistakes though,” Erica complained.

“It’s fine, you’re getting better, and I think these will turn out just fine, Erica.”

“I still need help just to do this though.”

“You made that silk scarf on your own, sewed the embroidered ‘A’ in just fine. You’re getting better Erica, don’t be so hard on yourself.”

“I guess, but look how much silk fabric I ruined trying to make it,” Erica said, pausing to point in the corner past the edge of the desk where a sizeable pile of torn silk lay.

“Just think of what you learned from it, though.”

“I learned I suck at this.”

“You learned things that didn’t work, and you kept trying until you got it right.” Alicia stopped Erica’s sewing and placed her hands on Erica’s shoulders and turned the miniature woman to face her. “You’ve been top dog at everything for too long, you’ve forgotten what it feels like to learn something new. You’re doing great, and your progress is better than I had hoped for. You’re ready to try more of this on your own, without help, you just don’t want to believe it. Give yourself a little time, you’ll be a pro at this in no time!”

Erica stared into Alicia’s eye with uncertainty, but eventually nodded her head, conceding. The pair went back to work, not talking, but little by little Alicia found herself grinning as a smile crept in to Erica’s lips a little at a time.

Before long, the first pair of jeans was ready, and Erica jumped down from the chair, eager to try them on. Alicia giggled and handed the new pair to her as Erica hopped away impatiently on the floor. Erica grabbed them enthusiastically and slipped them on underneath her dress and buttoned them up, Excitedly.

Erica turned every which way, growing more and more pleased with the fit by the second. “Like them?” Alicia asked.

“I do! I almost feel like a real woman again!”

“Oh, I’m pretty sure Lucas would say you’re a real woman. I stopped by Target again on the way back up here this afternoon. I got you something.”

“You did? You didn’t have to do that.”

“Well, I had the jeans in mind, but we didn’t have fabric for T shirts, and I figured those wouldn’t be as big of a deal to buy for you. T-shirts in your size are so cheap! I can’t believe it!”

“How cheap?”

“Like five to ten dollars.”

“Oh, nice! Being shrunk sure is so economical!”

“I know right!!” Alicia grabbed a plastic bag and pulled out three new shirts for Erica, a purple shirt with black shoulder and the Wonder Woman logo on it, a gray t-shirt with pink shoulder and a multi colored Super Girl logo and a simple pink blouse.

“This one!” Erica giggled, grabbing the Wonder Woman shirt.

“I should have known,” Alicia teased as she handed Erica the little shirt. Erica giggled as she slipped her dress over her head and slipped the t-shirt on. Erica adjusted it enthusiastically, and then giggled looking down at herself enjoying how her plump breasts pushed the Wonder Woman logo out away from her, stretching it.

“Little kids have no business wearing stuff that looks this good on me!” Erica giggled.

Alicia smiled and agreed with a short nod. “You certainly have the wonder boobs to pull that off,” Alicia commented giddily.

“I wonder if I even qualify as an A cup anymore at this size,” Erica wondered aloud.

“I’m not sure normal cup sizes apply to you anymore. You look hot either way.”

“It’s a curse,” Erica told her back, feigning emotional encumbrance.

The two women then got back in position and went to work on the second pair, which Alicia had already laid out denim she had pre cut for the project. With Alicia’s help, the second pair went more quickly, though Erica was forced a few times to backtrack her work. However, in a relatively short amount of time, Erica had a second pair of jeans that she was quite happy with.

Having doubled Erica’s wardrobe, the pair of women left the room in search of Lucas, who was nowhere to be found after searching the living room, bedroom and kitchen, which was now cleaned and sorted. Alicia took a hunch and grabbed Erica by the hand and led her to the stairs to the basement, where they could hear movement below. Erica grinned and went bounding down the plain wooden stairs. Once at the bottom, in the unfinished basement, she saw a figure moving behind the stairs and ran over, finding Lucas pushing some boxes out of the way.

Lucas turned and smiled at Erica, taking note of her new clothes. “Awwww, I liked the dress.”

“So did I,” Erica smiled. “But I haven’t had pants for two days. It felt weird.”

“So… you’ll put the dress on again when we go back up?”

“I’ll wear more dresses this week,” Erica told him confidently, “since you seem to be so attached to them.”

“I am,” Lucas admitted. “You’re stunning in a dress,” Lucas complimented her warmly. Erica blushed, then ran up to him, jumping up and wrapping her arms around his neck in a tight hug.

“Lucas, it’s starting to get late, I need to get going,” Alicia interrupted sadly.

“Alright, I’ve got most of your space cleared away, so you can get to work down here whenever you’re ready. And the mice are all set up and I checked their food, they’re good to go.”

Alicia smiled and turned ready to walk back up the stairs. Erica squeezed tight around Lucas neck, hugging him harder, then attempted in vein to wrap her little legs around his torso. “Does this mean you want me to carry you?” Lucas asked, chuckling.

“I’ll allow it. This time,” Erica teased back. The trio walked upstairs and Alicia made her way towards the living room, while Lucas made a stop at the fridge, much to Erica’s confusion. Inside, Lucas found a plastic container and some fruit, which he pulled out and slipped into a small paper bag sitting on the counter nearby. In the living room, Alicia stood, holding her shoes, wondering what the hold up was when Lucas emerged from the kitchen, walked over to her and handed the bag to her.

Alicia looked at it puzzled, and Lucas explained. “I made you some lunch for tomorrow while you two were working in there.”

Alicia’s expression melted and she looked at him, slightly teary eyed. “I could have bought lunch tomorrow.”

“Yeah, but you won’t have you’re lunch partner, so I figured this would be easier for you.” Alicia nodded, picked up her purse and walked to the front door.

Lucas followed and Alicia turned around after they walked outside a short distance from her car. “I want a hug, squirt,” she said, motioning to Erica.

“Who you callin’ squirt, chunky butt??”

“You! Hugs! Now!” Alicia giggled. Erica laughed and leaned over, letting Alicia wrap her arms around the diminutive woman and hugged. She then looked at Lucas who took her hand, squeezed it and smiled into her eyes. “I’ll see you both tomorrow,” she told them. Alicia climbed into her car, started to and drove off while Erica and Lucas saw her off until after she had turned onto the next road, then walked back inside the house quietly together.

Lucas walked inside and sat on the couch, still holding Erica close to him, rubbing her back. Erica remained like this for a time, then leaned back, looking Lucas in his eyes with an unhappy expression.

“What’s wrong, Kitten?” Lucas asked.

“I… well, I have a couple problems.”

“Like what?”

“Well… I think I have a birth control problem.”

“Oh crap,” Lucas said, startled. “I didn’t think about that… okay, what do we need to get you?”

“Nothing, I have an implant, but Alicia pointed out that it wouldn’t have shrunk with me, so we need to set up another appointment with Dr. Hanson tomorrow.”

“Done. You’re okay going back to her?”

“Yeah, I can handle her. And she’s the only one that knows about my shrinkage, so it’s probably best to go with her. And there’s… something else,” Erica told him with a look of shame in her eyes.

“What’s that, Kitten?”

“Well, I’m still kinda sore, and.. would it be too much trouble tonight… if we… don’t…”

“Kitten, you don’t have to put out if you don’t want to. It’s alright.”

“Well, I want to, I really want to, it’s just that… I dunno…”

“Not feeling quite up to it yet?”

“Yeah,” Erica admitted with embarrassment.

“It’s fine, Kitten, I understand. Tell you what, how about another hot bath, but no fooling around?”

“Are you sure? I mean, I could still take care of you…”

“If you really want to, okay, but I really get off on getting you off, Kitten. I can wait if you need to.” Erica grinned at him and hugged him tightly. “Let’s just get you relaxed and see where it leads us,” Lucas told her, rubbing her back.

“Lucas?”

“Yes, Kitten?”

“Why are you doing this, Lucas?”

“You look great in a dress, and I was hoping to convince you to wear one again,” Lucas teased her causing Erica to giggle. Lucas sat in the couch for almost a half hour, holding Erica and rubbing her back before she finally signaled him to take her to the bathroom for a bath together. As Lucas flipped off the last lamp in the living room, Erica looked at him in the darkness and placed a hand on his cheek. She stared at him, her glossy eyes quivering just slightly, then leaned in and kissed him open-mouthed, grinning to herself as she felt Lucas’ oversized tongue reach in and play with hers briefly.

They stood like this, kissing in the shadows of Lucas’ living room for a few minutes before Lucas finally stopped and ran his fingers through her hair, looking down into her soft, dark eyes. He smiled, and nodded slightly, then turned and carried her down the hallway to the bathroom.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Wed Oct 11, 2023 5:54 pm

Erica stood on a chair at the kitchen table struggling with an oversized kitchen knife to dice up potatoes that Alicia had just boiled while Alicia worked on slicing up some pickles.

“I don’t get it, why can’t we just go to the store and buy some potato salad there?” Erica complained.

“Because I hate that stuff,” Alicia argued back.

“Well, it’s way easier than all this. Your homemade stuff can’t be as good as the deli stuff,” Erica argued.

“If my Grandma was here, she’d slap you for that,” Alicia replied back irritated.

“What is it with you two anyways? Do you have to make everything from scratch?”

“Not everything, Kitten,” Lucas calmly told her back while he mixed up hamburger meat with herbs and spices. “Just the stuff we want to taste good.”

“And you! How can you run your fingers through that stuff??? It’s disgusting!”

“It’s just hamburger, Kitten”

“It’s raw meat! You are squeezing your hands through raw, bloody meat!”

“This is how hamburger is made”

“Just use some patties for god’s sake! You know where those hands are supposed to go??” Erica whined further.

“I’ll wash them,” Lucas replied back as Alicia laughed away at her little friend. “I don’t have patties, I have hamburger meat.”

“I have clean skin, I don’t want your meat hands squeezing me where it counts!”

“I’ll take your meat hands if she won’t,” Alicia chided. Erica scowled and threw a handful of pieces of potato at her face.

“Wash them when you’re done. I mean like twenty times. And I’m going to supervise to make sure you do it right,” Erica ordered Lucas pointing angrily at him.

“You want to lick them clean?” Lucas teased Erica scowled hard back at Lucas and he took on an impish grin. “Just imagine my meaty hands, gently sliding down your naked body, bits of cow fat falling loose from the crevices of my fingertips and congealing on your skin, flavored and ready for you to lick up.

“EEEEEEWWWWWW!!! I want you to bleach them!!” Alicia doubled over laughing. “You are such an ass!”

“Now you’re thinking about it, aren’t you?”

“NO!!”

“Are you sure? Imagine, tiny pieces of cow meat dribbling off my hands, rolling down between your...”

“STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP STOP!!!!!” Erica screamed, putting her hands over her ears. Alicia nearly fell over laughing, and Lucas stood by, with his impish grin, waiting for her to calm down.

“Are you finished yet?” Erica demanded angrily.

“I dunno, are you?” Lucas grinned back.

“These hamburgers better be damn good to put up with all this crap from you!”

“Kitten, believe me, once you taste my delicious meat in your mouth, you will never want anyone else’s meat ever again!”

“Dork!!” Erica yelled back, throwing some diced potatoes at him, which bounced roundly off of his chest, and Alicia giggled, blushing to herself.

“Come on Erica, don’t waste the potatoes, or I’ll have to boil more!” Alicia complained in a high-pitched voice. Erica sighed, then went back to work dicing up the potatoes, Alicia giggling at the small size of the cubes she cut. Several more minutes passed as Lucas laid out the hamburger patties on a platter and then covered them up, moving on to the next part of the meal.

“Lucas,” Alicia said aloud casually. Lucas turned and looked at her. “You told Eleanor about Erica’s shrinking?”

“No, I didn’t think she would believe me, why?”

“Well… I dunno, just the way she asked me about Erica, made me wonder if she knew about Erica shrinking.”

“We didn’t say anything about that, Alicia. She thinks I’m just naturally small.” Erica told her, scooping a handful of potato pieces into a mixing bowl.

“Up to this point, everyone has thought Erica was born that way, except the doctor, why?”

“Can we keep it that way?”

“They’re my neighbors, I see them a lot, keeping it from them might be a little difficult, especially if Erica decides to grow back.”

“If and when Erica grows back, we can talk to them about it, but until then, can we please keep this under wraps as much as possible?”

“Are you really that scared that you think a retired couple is going to tell Pfelcher about your serum?” Lucas asked skeptically. Alicia nodded sullenly.

Lucas shook his head. “We’ll keep it on the down low, okay? We’ll keep it to ourselves just because it’s such a fantastic story and I don’t want the unwanted attention, but if Erica has taught us one thing, people are wiling to believe some wild stuff. After watching her in action, I’m beginning to wonder if people will believe this whole shrinking thing after all.”

“People are gullible,” Erica said matter-of-factly as she scooped a couple handfuls of potatoes into the bowl again.

“Erica, you could sell ice to an Eskimo, that doesn’t count,” Alicia told the little woman sarcastically.

“Yeah, I could. Because people are gullible,” Erica told her again somewhat sarcastically.

“Well, just don’t go selling them on the idea of my serum. This is my career that’s on the line,” Alicia ordered.

“We won’t,” Lucas assured her. “I’m not the best liar, though, so I maybe we could just gloss over pieces about how tall Erica used to be. You need to watch yourself just as much, Alicia. You let your whole shrinking obsession slip with us pretty easily if you remember,” Lucas argued as he went back to work now slicing a cucumber. Alicia dropped her head and stood quietly as Erica piped in.

“I’ll just tell Eleanor and Fred my dad had a micro penis, like that other lady. That should keep them occupied.”

“Oh hell no. These are my neighbors, and I have to live next to them, so don’t go screwing with their heads and make my life miserable, Kitten.”

“Spoil sport,” Erica replied, sticking her tongue out at Lucas. “You’re no fun!”

“I’m lots of fun. I’ve kept you smiling, haven’t I?”

“You’ve gotten lucky, I’ll grant you that.”

“Very lucky,” Lucas said softly to her as he stepped up, bent over and kissed her behind Erica’s ear, causing Erica to blush. Wordlessly, Erica went back to work with the remaining potatoes.

“Wow,” Alicia noted quietly. Erica and Lucas both turned and looked over to her. “I just realized I’ve never seen anyone leave Erica speechless before.”

“Hush you!!” Erica scolded as she threw a few pieces of potato at Alicia. Alicia laughed and went back to work. The three finished their work in the kitchen and took the food outside, leaving it on the table. Lucas lit the charcoal and Alicia tended to it while Lucas walked inside. Erica pranced after him and watched him carefully as he walked to the sink.

“Something wrong, Kitten?” Lucas asked casually.

“I told you I was going to supervise you washing up.” Lucas cocked an eyebrow and turned to her.

“You want me to put you up on the counter?”

“You are not picking me up with your filthy meat hands!!!” Erica squealed. Lucas laughed and began squirting some hand soap into his hands. “Nuh uh,” she told him disapprovingly.

“What?” Lucas asked, looking over to her, confused.

Erica ran over and grabbed a chair, pushing it over to the counter as quickly as she could and then climbed up, slightly out of breath. “Not that stuff, use the dish soap.”

“What? Why?”

“Because the dish soap gets nasty meat grease out. Do it mister!”

Lucas laughed and squirted a drop of dish soap into his hands. “No,” Erica argued at him.

“What? You said use the dish soap.”

“You didn’t use enough!”

“I barely use more than this for a sink full of dishes. A little goes a long way.”

“Gimme that!” Erica ordered. Lucas shook his head and handed her the bottle of dish soap. Lucas watched and went wide eyed as Erica squeezed the enormous bottle in two hands and pumped out more than a handful of soap into his cupped hands.

“Whoa,” Lucas muttered, shocked.

“Wash!” Erica ordered. Lucas pushed the water on with his elbow and began working the soap into a lather under the running water with Erica watching. “Rub harder,” She told him coldly.

“Kitten…”

“Rub your meat hands harder!!”

Lucas sighed and scrubbed his hands together until they were covered in a thick lather. He then began rinsing the soap away until Erica scolded him, “Keep going!” Lucas cocked an eyebrow again and looked at her, smirking to himself. Lucas scrubbed away until all the soap was completely gone and Erica held out the dish soap to Lucas and ordered “Again!” [/size] Lucas chucked as Erica dolloped the same amount of soap on his hand and Lucas repeated the exercise once more. Once all the soap was gone again, Erica held up the dish soap again and ordered “again!” once more. Again, Lucas repeated, chuckling away as he washed his hands.

Around this time, Alicia came in and watched them curiously, grinning giddily to herself. As the soap was used up a third time, she held up the dish soap and ordered once more “again!!”

Alicia lost herself in a fit of giggles, though Erica turned and scowled at her, but Erica didn’t remain distracted for long and went back to closely watching Lucas scrub away at his heavily lathered hands. Once all the soap was gone again, Lucas turned and looked at Erica, an amused grin on his face.

“Are we done?” He asked mirthfully.

Erica stood on her chair, scowling, mulling the question over for an extended time seriously. Eventually she reached a conclusion and reached out for his hands. Lucas gave them to her and she inspected them closely, pulling on the skin, leaning in and looking as near as she could then looked up at him. “One more time,” she ordered.

Alicia broke out into full laughter and had to sit down in a chair while Lucas cupped his hands for more dish soap. Erica turned and growled over to Alicia, “Hush you!!” which only caused Alicia to laugh harder. Erica grunted and once more she turned and squeezed dish soap into Lucas’ waiting hands and once more she repeated the ritual, scrubbing his hands together thoroughly.

“We are going to have hamburgers again soon,” Lucas warned her, “and I am going to remember this.”

“You are NOT touching me with your filthy meat hands!!” Erica squealed at the top of her lungs.

“We’ll see,” Lucas taunted.

Erica watched intently until all the soap was gone then reached for his hands again ad inspected them, even more closely than the last time. Finally satiated, Erica looked up at him and nodded approvingly, then turned to Alicia, who was wiping a tear from her eye. “Not.. a.. word..” Erica ordered Alicia, and Alicia pantomimed zipping her lips shut and throwing away the key as she continued giggling away. Erica rolled her eyes and hopped down from the chair.

As the trio sat outside waiting while Lucas tended to the coal of the grill, Erica and Alicia sat playing with their phones. After a short time in silence, Erica looked up and turned to Lucas and asked, “What about desert?”

“Eleanor will take care of it.”

“How can you be sure? You just told them when to come over, they didn’t know what to bring.”

“Eleanor will have something lying around. Trust me, they’ll take care of it.”

“But you didn’t tell her what to bring…”

“It’s okay, Kitten. I trust her, she’ll have something. She always does.”

“So you do this all the time with them?”

“No, not too often, but she is always bringing something over that she baked.” Erica took an uneasy pose, but nodded in understanding and sat back in her chair, playing with her phone.

“Can we get some more Mango juice?” She asked, not bothering to look up.

“Tomorrow. That store is going to be closed before we can get over there.” Erica grinned and went back to tapping away at her phone. A few more minutes passed by and Alicia heard a noise from the house next door. She set her phone down and looked up to see Eleanor and Fred emerge from their house, Eleanor dressed in a light colored summer dress with her hair done up and smiling ear to ear as she walked down their sidewalk with a baking pan in both hands and Fred walking ahead of her in a worn pair of jeans and an old t-shirt. Lucas took note and threw several hamburgers and brats on the grill, which immediately began to sizzle away.

Erica turned and watched curiously as the pair walked to the end of the yard, disappeared behind their garage and eventually reappeared at the end of Lucas’ yard. Erica watched inquiringly as Fred stood in front of his wife and opened the gate to the fence for her and then stood aside as she walked through and closed it behind her.

“Hi sweetie!” Eleanor chirped happily as she walked up the sidewalk and set the pan down in front of Erica.

Erica found herself grinning widely up at Eleanor. “Hi Eleanor!” She replied back happily.

“Sorry for Fred’s uncouth appearance,” She apologized as her husband walked up behind her. “That old fart never wants to dress up for anyone!”

“It’s just the boy next door, dear,” Fred told her unemotionally.

“And his little guest! Show some manners, Frederick!”

“Hello, little woman,” Fred said apathetically. Alicia giggled and Eleanor turned to look at her, appraisingly. Once realizing Eleanor’s eyes were on her, she lowered her head bashfully and sat quietly.

“Hello Alicia,” Eleanor told her politely. “This is quite a spread you whipped up, Erica,” motioning to the food laid out on the table.

“Oh, I don’t really cook. Lucas and Alicia did this.”

“Erica just doesn’t know much cooking is all. She did as much as any of us did to prepare dinner,” Lucas interrupted from the grill.

“You’re being so modest, Erica!” Erica blushed at the compliment and sat in her seat, resting high up on her cushions. “I can’t believe how capable you are at your size. If I found myself at your size, I swear I’d fall apart.” Alicia raised an eyebrow, which Erica noticed, but kept Eleanor’s attention directed on herself.

“Well, you just have to learn to deal with the hand you’re dealt is all,” Erica told her, smiling sweetly.

“I’m really sorry I forgot about you yesterday, Eleanor,” Lucas added again. “Erica made ice cream last night, and it was really good.”

“So you can cook!” Eleanor said gleefully.

“Lucas taught me how to make it,” Erica replied bashfully.

Fred pulled out a chair for his wife next to Erica and Eleanor sat down happily next to the diminutive woman. Fred then turned and walked towards the house and called back, “beer, El?”

“Wine cooler if there is one, dear!”

“So what had you so busy yesterday?” Eleanor asked Erica energetically.

“Well, let’s see… first we were just getting me settled in, and then Alicia came over and we talked things over and got her up to speed on everything that happened.”

“Why did you call her?” Eleanor asked suspiciously.

“Like I said, Alicia is one of my best friends. I can’t count on anyone more than Alicia.” Alicia sat up and smiled at the compliment.

“What about all that stuff you were bringing in last night?”

“I don’t have much in terms of clothes for the time being, and Lucas thought that if we made the clothes it would be easier than trying to replace my entire wardrobe from the store.”

“I didn’t think she wanted to wear ‘Hello Kitty,’ seeing as how she’s so easily mistaken for a little girl,” Lucas added as he flipped burgers.

“So Lucas got you all set up?” Erica nodded. “He is such a sweet boy, but don’t let that go to his head!” Alicia and Erica giggled while Lucas smiled softly. Fred came out with three wine coolers, a beer and a root beer in hand, and handed the wine coolers to the ladies, popping the caps open with his bare hand, then the root beer to Lucas and kept the beer for himself.

Alicia looked over at Lucas and asked, “Don’t you want a beer too, Lucas?”

“I don’t drink,” Lucas explained.

“Why not, are you…”

“My time in the Army. I saw a lot of lives ruined around drinking, so I decided to stop, and I never picked it up again.”

“Wait a second… so I don’t get to get you drunk??” Erica complained.

“No,” Lucas replied matter-of-factly. Erica’s eyes narrowed.

“What’s the matter? Afraid I’ll take advantage of you?”

“Yep,” Lucas chuckled.

“Come on, Lucas, don’t you want to get just a little drunk for me?”

“Not really, no.” Eleanor laughed away at Erica as she grunted in frustration.

“But Lucas, if you did I…”

“You act like a spoiled brat every time you don’t get your way, little girl?” Fred interrupted abruptly to Erica.

Erica’s neck snapped to her right and she glared angrily at Fred. “Who the hell are you calling a little girl?”

“The girl sitting in front of me that’s half as tall as everyone else here.”

“I am NOT a little girl!” Erica protested loudly.

“You sure throw tantrums like one.”

“I’m warning you, Fred, stop talking to me like I’m child!”

Eleanor interrupted by placing her hands over Erica’s and told her softly, “Don’t take it personally, sweetie. To us you are kids. I mean, you’re younger than our own children. Fred doesn’t mean anything by it.”

Erica stared at Fred who sat sipping casually on his beer. “Yeah,” he admitted. “My daughter may have been out of high school before you were born.”

Erica’s demeanor softened and she looked at him more sympathetically. “How old is she?”

“Forty four last month.”

“Did you have kids in junior high???”

Fred laughed hard at her comment for a good long time and Eleanor sat back, smiling to herself. “How old do you think we are, sweetie?” Eleanor asked.

Erica thought long and hard, and then looked up thoughtfully at the two of them. “Fifty eight?”

Both Fred and Eleanor laughed hard together before Eleanor leaned toward Erica and held her little hand in hers. “I wish, sweetie. Fred just turned seventy two a couple weeks ago, and I’m seventy one.”

“Really? You both look good for your age.”

“You are such a little flatterer! No, sweetie, fifty eight was a long time ago for us.”

“Alicia, did you want to tell Eleanor about that worm tea?” Lucas said from over at the grill. Alicia instantly perked up at the mention of her name as she sat quietly listening in on the conversation.

“Oh, I’m sorry, we didn’t mean to ignore you, dear. That was rude,” Eleanor replied gently to Alicia.

“No, it’s fine, you didn’t do anything rude,” Alicia replied back meekly. Eleanor sat and looked Alicia over, then smiled.

“Well, thank you dear, but it was rude. So tell me, what is this worm tea?”

“Worm tea is just a concentrated compost, basically. Just put some water in a bucket, rain water if you have it, and put some worm castings in there and let it sit for a day or two.”

“Worm castings?”

“Basically to end product of the earthworm after it breaks down compounds in the soil.”

“You mean like worm poop?” Erica asked, shocked.

“Yeah, pretty much,” Alicia answered.

“Is this gonna be a real sciencey explanation of how to make worm poop?”

“Sort of…”

“And right after I just got Lucas’s nasty meat hands all cleaned up?? I’ll be over with Lucas!!” Erica chirped and hopped down from the chair, prancing over to Lucas while Alicia went on with her explanation as Eleanor listened in intently to Alicia’s every word.

“Not into the conversation over there?” Lucas asked as Erica approached him.

“She’s talking about how to make worm poop. Do you seriously have to even ask?”

“Well, how did you think that things work in soil?”

“I never thought about it. And I really don’t want to think about it just before we eat.”

“My gain,” Lucas said, smiling. Erica tipped her head almost ninety degrees up and stared at the giant above her, grinning at his latest compliment.

“You and your lines.”

“Just an observation.” Lucas then turned and handed his grill cooking ware to Erica. “Hold these for a second, I’ll be right back.” Erica did as asked and watched as Lucas walked over beside the house and opened his locker where he kept the seat cushions, and then return with a fold up law chair, which he set down next to where he had been standing only a moment before. “May I?” he asked, offering a hand to Erica.

“I suppose I’ll allow it. This time,” Erica told him regally, then took his hand as she climbed up onto the chair to stand next to him, this time at a more comfortable height for her to talk to him. Erica found herself smiling wider than she wanted to let show, but had a hard time lowering her glee as she wrapped her arms around his and snuggled against him while he grilled away.

Over at the picnic table, Alicia continued to chat away with Eleanor describing the entire process in detail with Eleanor hanging on her every word while Fred sat back, relaxed, sipping on his beer quietly without a care in the world. After several minutes passed, Lucas announced the meat was done and scooped it up onto a platter and walked it back to their guests. Fred sat up, and scooted his chair in, quickly scooping up a brat and putting it in a bun. Eleanor sat patiently until she got a go ahead signal from Lucas and then daintily picked up her own hamburger and began adding lettuce, tomatoes and mayonnaise to it. Meanwhile, Lucas went about putting potato salad on everyone’s dish, along with a vinaigrette cucumber dish he had prepared while Erica climbed back up into her chair. With Fred and Eleanor seen to, the others dug into the platter, grabbing what they wanted from the platter and dressing it up as they saw fit.

Erica sat staring at the hamburgers, lost in thought. “Something wrong, Kitten?” Lucas asked.

“No, I’m good.”

“Want a hamburger?”

“You had your hands running through this.”

“But it looks good, doesn’t it?”

“Doesn’t the girl know how to make hamburger?” Fred asked seriously in between bites of his brat.

“Hamburgers isn’t something I’ve had a lot of,” Erica replied defensively.

“The boy makes a mean burger, girl. You’ll want to have one,” Fred told her stoically, and Erica looked at him with narrow eyes.

“Do you have to keep calling me girl? I’m a woman, not a girl.”

“Grab yourself a burger, woman,” Fred again said stoically.

“That’s not what I meant,” Erica stated, scowling. “Are you trying to pick a fight with me?”

Eleanor laughed for a moment, then patted Erica’s hand. “It isn’t that he’s trying to, he just doesn’t care sweetie. He isn’t trying to put you down, he’s just too blunt for his own good.”

“Hmmmm,” Erica replied, staring at Fred with narrow eyes. Fred went on finishing his brat then grabbed another without even paying any mind to Erica.

“So tell me sweetie, any news on your home yet?” Eleanor asked cheerfully.

“Hmm?” Erica asked as she put together a hamburger for herself.

“You’re home, do you know when you can go back yet?”

“Oh, no, we’re still working on that, and… I dunno.”

“You don’t know?”

“She’s had some time to think about things, and is wondering about maybe making some changes in her life,” Lucas explained.

“What kind of changes?” Eleanor asked with intense curiosity. Erica sat staring at her burger lost in thought.

“Work, friends, I hope I’m not putting words in your mouth, Kitten, but the whole ordeal has been enough to make her just rethink life in general.”

“No, I guess that sounds about right,” Erica commented.

“So what happened, exactly?” Eleanor asked. Alicia went pale and stopped eating her hamburger suddenly and stared at Erica who just sat looking at her food. Erica smirked, then pushed it back and looked up at Eleanor with a sincere face.

“It’s actually really personal, I’d rather not talk about it, if that’s okay.”

Eleanor nodded and went back to her food. “Of course sweetie, I don’t mean to pry.”

“Thanks Eleanor,” Erica replied sincerely.

Lucas leaned over and whispered softly into her ear. “You were totally gonna screw with her head again just now, weren’t you?” Erica giggled and leaned up, whispering softly into his ear as well.

“Yeah, but I’ll save it for someone else.” Lucas chuckled and went back to his meal.

“Lucas, you should know better than to be indulging in secrets in front of guests!” Eleanor scolded.

“Sorry Eleanor, I just was… I won’t let it happen again.”

“That’s okay dear,” Eleanor told him, grinning.

“So how long will you be staying, sweetie?”

“We’re not sure,” Erica said, lost in thought. “Lucas asked me to stay as long as I felt like I needed to.”

“I don’t want to rush her. She’s got some big decisions ahead of her. Besides, I enjoy having her around here,” Lucas said, holding her hand. Erica smiled up at him and looked at her hamburger. Erica then took the burger in both hands and took a big bite, stopping to process the taste and paused, a look of surprise on her face.

“Told ya it was good, girl,” Fred said unemotionally as he took another brat.

“It’s alright, old man,” Erica retorted back. Fred raised an eyebrow and Eleanor cackled at her response.

“‘Bout time someone else was around to put that old coot in his place,” Eleanor laughed.

“Doesn’t Lucas help you with that?” Erica asked.

“No, he and Lucas are all buddy buddy, they’re always ganging up on me!”

“I don’t gang up on anyone!” Lucas replied in his own defense.

“Don’t worry Eleanor, I’m working on his training and we’re gonna fix that for you.” Eleanor laughed away at the response, while Lucas leaned over, running his hands over Erica’s shoulders and neck, massaging them mellifluously, causing Erica to suddenly slump over towards him, sighing deeply at his touch.

“Could be good, since it looks like your training is just about complete,” Alicia noted in between bites of her sandwich.

“Huh?” Erica asked, barely aware of the comment while Fred broke out into uproarious laughter.

“Oh sweetie, don’t let that big oaf play you so easily!” Eleanor pleaded.

“One sec Eleanor… just… one sec…” Erica told her dreamily as she relaxed in Lucas’ hands.

“Lucas, I need you to teach me that so I can put it to good use,” Fred stated with enthusiasm.

“What do you mean ‘put it to good use,’ you old codger??”

“It’s pretty easy, Fred, see all you need to do is find the tense spots, and you apply gentle pressure there, and make sure you go slowly around there, very slowly, don’t rush it.”

“Don’t you dare touch me, you old fart!!” Eleanor screamed as Fred reached over to her and swatted his hands away. “Erica! Are you really going to let Lucas manipulate you like that??”

“I… Just… need a minute…”

“You want me to stop, Kitten?”

“Nnnnooooooo… you’re good Lucas… soooo goooood…”

“Looks like you might be missing out Eleanor,” Lucas teased.

“See??? Erica sweetie! They’re ganging up on me!!”

Erica pushed herself up in a labored fashion and looked up at Lucas. “Stop… k? Stop for a sec…” Lucas did as asked immediately and Erica took a deep breath and sat up straight again.

“Oh good, I thought you had given up on me,” Eleanor told her in relief. Erica smiled and held her hands out signaling Lucas to pick her up as she leaned forward in her seat. Lucas chuckled and lifted her into his arms, and commenced massaging her as she slumped over his shoulder, sighing contentedly.

“Damn son, how the hell you do that?” Fred asked, astonished.

“So jealous…” Alicia muttered.

“Don’t think you’re the only one,” Fred told her as he looked over to his wife whose skin had gone a little flush.

“I am NOT jealous!” Eleanor replied defensively.

“Uh huh…” Fred replied stoically.

“Fred, you just have to be patient, if she isn’t ready, don’t try it, but sooner or later, she’ll give in. Hell, if you do it right, she just might beg you to do it.”

“I am NOT begging him.”

“I can’t believe you have a man to do that for you and you’re turning him down,” Alicia told Eleanor.

“Erica, sweetie! Where’s your dignity?”

“I think I left it inside… I’ll get it later,” Erica sighed from Lucas’ shoulder.

“How can you just let him manipulate you like that?”

“It’s been… a looooong day…. Oh, feels so gooood.”

Eleanor scowled at Erica and didn’t notice her husband approach from behind and gently grip her shoulders and press his thumbs into her neck. Eleanor sat straight up, resisting him, but suddenly dropped her jaw and slumped forward herself, leaning on the table. “Oh… shit….” Eleanor mumbled.

“So jealous,” Alicia muttered again.

“Want me to stop, El?” Fred asked after a couple minutes, while Lucas snickered from across the table.

“Don’t you dare stop dearest,” Eleanor moaned.

“Told ya,” Erica mumbled from Lucas’ shoulder.

“You sure Eleanor? We wouldn’t want to manipulate you…” Lucas teased.

“Lucas… You need to teach Fred some more of this stuff.”

“I need to keep my own secrets, Eleanor. Don’t want them slipping out before I get a chance to try them on Erica.”

“Totally not fair,” Alicia complained.

Lucas took note of Alicia’s comment and eased his hand to a stop and relented his affections on Erica. “No… more…” Erica whimpered.

“Soon, Kitten, but Alicia’s being left out on the fun. Let’s be fair to her, okay?”

“K, but I need a minute,” Erica told him softly as she lowered her had and rested on Lucas’ shoulder again.

“Kitten,” Lucas whispered softly to her, “you getting worn out again?”

“Yeah,” Erica admitted, closing her eyes. “I’ll keep it together through dessert though.”

“Okay, Kitten,” Lucas told her just loud enough for everyone to hear, though Eleanor seemed lost in her own moment enough to not notice. Alicia, however looked over curiously, and Lucas answered her by motioning gently with his head to Erica and closing his eyes. Alicia nodded and looked over to Fred and Eleanor.

“Do you think you’ll have everything you need to try the worm tea?” Alicia asked in a perky voice.

“I think so dear. It seems so simple now that you mention it. The part without the aeration, at least. I’ll have to get some things to do that. I wonder why I never thought of it before.”

“Well, no one thinks about microorganisms living in the soil, they just think of the nutrients the soil has, so they just think of adding fertilizer. This is old school plant keeping, my mom learned it from her mom and her grandmother, they were sticks in the mud and didn’t like the new fangled methods.”

“Well, those methods are what everyone uses, why aren’t they working anymore?” Eleanor asked as Fred gently released her, and she gripped his hand in hers.

“They worked really well for a long time, but those methods are all about extracting from the Earth, not putting back. Eventually, when you take away too long, there isn’t enough left, and you have to start giving back. My Grandma kept logs for years of the plants at county fairs people would submit, and she noticed they peaked sometime before I was born in most ways, then slowly started to decline. She was going to give up on her methods until she saw that, and decided to stick it out, figuring eventually she’d win out in the fair.”

“I see… Well, it makes sense, I’ve been doing it this way for so long, I never thought about it much.”

“I think you’ve gotten really good at gardening, but soil maintenance is the only thing you’re having trouble with,” Alicia said, biting into her hamburger. Slowly, Erica pushed herself up and kissed Lucas on his cheek. He smiled in return and Erica motioned for him to set her on her seat again. Eleanor smiled at the scene and squeezed her husband’s hand, kissing it before he took his leave of her and sat back down again.

“So Erica, dear, what do you normally do during the day?” Eleanor asked as Erica regained her bearings.

“Hmmm? I work, why?”

“What do you do that let’s someone your size do the job?”
Erica explained as she eagerly began eating her hamburger again.

“Oh, you’re such a sharp young lady, I bet you’re really good at it too!”

“She’s always stood out, ever since she started there,” Alicia said in a chipper voice. “She’s really good at the creative stuff, but people tend to get upset at her because she’s also so much more organized than anyone else in their department.”

“I see, so you’ll be commuting from here to work tomorrow?”

“No, I’ll be taking some time off because of everything that’s going on. Not to mention that getting in to work from here will be a major chore. Their offices are nearly an hour from here, on the other side of the metro.”

“Oh, I see what you mean. I suppose you can’t drive like that, can you?”

“No, I’m afraid not. But… I’ve learned to love riding in Lucas’s Cutlass,” Erica beamed.

“Isn’t that thing beautiful? I’ve always loved it. I was so thrilled when he brought it here the first time.”

Erica giggled and then had Lucas retrieve her phone so she could show Eleanor advertisements she had designed for her company, which Eleanor squealed delightfully at each time, doing her best to point out where exactly she had seen the advertisements. Dinner wore on and Lucas began to take not that Erica was having a bit more difficulty in conversation, though she was putting up a valiant effort in hiding how tired she was. Lucas, out of concern, looked over to Fred and politely told them, “I’m glad you two were able to be over finally, it’s been a while.” Fred nodded unemotionally and sipped on a fresh bottle of beer.

“I don’t mean to rush you, but we still have a few things to do before bed time and Alicia still has to get to work tomorrow.”

“Aren’t you going to work tomorrow too?” Eleanor asked inquisitively.

“No, I told Erica I’d take the week off and help her out until she gets settled again.”

“Erica, sweetie, you keep training him, he’s coming along just fine,” Eleanor said with a grin as she patted Erica’s hand. Erica giggled and then fought off a yawn as best as she could. “We still have time for dessert, right?”

“Absolutely,” Lucas agreed. Eleanor quickly finished her meal and opened up her baking pan to reveal an apple cobbler she had made. Erica leaned forward and grinned.

“The way you keep feeding me, Lucas, I’m gonna get fat!” She complained, giggling.

“We’ll find a way to work it off of you,” Lucas told her with a wink. Erica giggled and helped herself eagerly to the first slice, which was handed to her by Eleanor. The group enjoyed the dessert together, as Lucas brought another round of fresh drinks over and chatted until Erica began to sit back sleepily. As before, Lucas was watching closely and spoke up to urge his guests on again.

“Eleanor, thanks for the wonderful dessert,” he told her genuinely.

“I know, you’ve got a lot to do yet. Thanks so much for having us over, Lucas!” She said, kissing Lucas on the cheek. “We’ll get to see Erica more, though right?”

“Sure, you could always have her over for tea, if she’s willing.”

Erica looked over groggily at Eleanor and smiled. “Sure, that would be fun.”

Lucas smiled and stood leading his guests toward the fence, handing the apple cobbler to Eleanor, but Eleanor refused. “We know where you’re at. Keep it and return it when you’re done.”

“Thanks!” Erica chirped in reply. Lucas, Alicia and Erica saw their guests to the fence gate and Eleanor turned one more time to shake Alicia’s hand.

“You’ll be coming back soon?” Eleanor asked eagerly.

Alicia nodded. “Within the next couple days, at least. Erica has a few things she needs help with, so I’ll be here to do that.”

“I can’t wait to tell you all about how the worm tea is doing!”

“Me too,” Alicia replied happily.

Fred raised a hand and slapped Lucas on the shoulder. “I owe ya, boy,” he said seriously and with that Eleanor and Fred walked out of the yard. Lucas immediately turned to Erica and Alicia and asked quietly, “How you holding up Kitten?”

“I’m… okay…” she replied, slipping into successive yawns.

“May I carry you inside?” Lucas asked politely.

Erica looked up at him skeptically, then nodded. “I’ll allow it.”

With that, Lucas scooped her up into his arms and walked briskly up to his house, Alicia in tow, making it there just as Fred and Eleanor emerged from behind their garage. Eleanor smiled and waved at Erica, and Erica waved back, grinning sleepily as Lucas stepped inside and walked back to his bedroom. Alicia followed them in and watched quietly as Lucas picked up his sweatshirt and gently wrapped it around Erica as she began slumping over his shoulder.

“I’m sorry… I’m such a cripple now…” Erica apologized in between yawns.

“No, you’re doing a lot better than yesterday Kitten. You’re not a cripple.”

“But I can’t… stay awake,” she complained in between yawns.

“We let that go too long, it’s out fault,” Alicia assuaged from the doorway.

“Lucas, don’t let me sleep too long… It’s already getting late, and bed time is only a couple hours away.”

“I won’t, Kitten,” Lucas assured her.

“Lucas, stay with her. You look tired too,” Alicia said softly from the door.

Lucas looked back at her, slightly confused. “No, I’m fine, besides, we have to clean up outside.”

“I’ll take care of it, I really think it’s a good idea that you rest with her,” Alicia said, giving Lucas a serious look.

“He’s already been too lazy today, another nap isn’t good for him,” Erica said, sitting on the bed, wrapped up cozily in the sweatshirt. Alicia clenched her jaw and balled her fists, then took a deep breath and reiterated her point to Lucas.

“I think it would be a really good idea if you both rest. I’ll wake you both in forty five minutes, okay?” Erica began to slump over, having great difficulty staying awake now. She relented and nodded, while Lucas looked back, concerned. “It’s fine, I’ll just bring everything inside and work on the new serum, and you can help me clean up when you wake up.”

Lucas nodded, picked up Erica, kicked off his shoes and lay down with her. He rubbed her back and almost immediately Erica began twitching gently then fell into a deep sleep. Both Lucas and Alicia watched over her for several minutes before Alicia asked, “Aren’t you tired at all?” to Lucas, who didn’t even close his eyes. Lucas simply gently shook his head.

Alicia nodded. “Well, you still need to be here for her nightmares.”

Lucas nodded gently and smiled over to Alicia. Alicia turned to leave before Lucas softly called out to her. “Alicia?” Alicia turned and looked back at him. “I am so thankful you are here, Alicia. I’ll make all this up to you, I swear.”

Alicia smiled and nodded, then turned and walked down the hallway smiling to herself, and found herself wiping another tear from her eye.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Mon Oct 09, 2023 1:12 pm

Erica walked softly into Lucas’ bedroom carrying the jar in both of her little hands and smiled as she saw the slumbering giant had hardly moved from where she had left him. She walked around the foot of the bed and up her makeshift stairs on top of the mattress and stood over her giant lover resting unwitting to the world around him.

Erica took on a mischievous grin, set the jar down, then walked to the foot of the bed, crouching to start off explosively into a run, but paused as she looked at Lucas, her playful grin melting into one more sincere and compassionate. She stared at him for a moment, as she unintentionally began to relax, and eventually stood upright again, giggling softly up at him. Leisurely, she walked up beside his shoulder, then knelt, and crawled back up into his arms, patiently and careful not to disturb him. Lucas moved a few times, but Erica watched and waited each time, then crept further up until she rested once again on top of his chest.

She paused a minute, and examined the bloodstain on his shirt, checking it tactfully with her diminutive fingers, feeling the sterile gauze pad below. After a moment, she rolled over and she pulled his arms up to her as she lowered her head down to his shoulder at the base of his neck.

For a few minutes, Erica lay like this with her eyes closed, bathing in his warmth, and snuggling with him, sighing contentedly. Unable to fully relax herself, she opened her eyes again, and looked up at him, grinning to herself, then she wrapped her arms slowly around his neck and began kissing him where his shoulder met his neck over and over, pecking softly away, sweetly, patiently and affectionately.

Erica lost herself almost completely in the moment, hardly noticing that Lucas was slowly starting to come to. Little by little, he drifted into consciousness, and became vaguely aware of the sylph-like creature heaping her adoration upon him. Lucas tenderly squeezed her in his arms, cradling her as he took a deep breath, and began to snuggle her back.

As Erica began to become aware of Lucas waking, she lifted herself up, and began pecking away with her lush lips on his cheeks and lips until he finally opened his eyes, which smiled down to her.

“Hey,” She said to him quietly, just above a soft whisper.

“Hey,” He replied back sleepily. “Did I wake you?” He asked her, a slight amount of concern in his voice.

Erica sat back, slightly surprised, then smiled and leaned in, kissing him on his lips. “No, I’ve been up for a while,” she told him kindly. “I was talking to Alicia.”

Lucas took a deep breath and slid back so he could sit up slightly. “She’s back?”

“Yeah. And she told me you were stripping for her.”

Lucas sat upright, and looked at her, surprised. “Hell no, I was not!” He replied defensively.

“You sure?” She asked with a mischievous grin. “She knew about the scars on your chest. How come she gets a strip show and I’m stuck with sloppy seconds?”

Lucas looked at her confused, then started to settle down, grasping what was going on. “Well, you know it was really more of a practice session, get myself warmed up for my big show tonight at the bar wearing one of those dangling cock socks,” Lucas replied with an impish grin.

Erica’s jaw dropped and she gawked at Lucas, utterly speechless. Lucas chuckled, then lifted his finger beneath her jaw, closing it for her delicately. “You dick!” Erica scolded him, giggling, slapping his shoulder as hard as she could.

“What? You said I needed to strut my stuff more…”

“For me! I’m your owner, I get those shows, not some filthy skanks at some run down dump of an alcoholic infested gin joint!”

“Hey, I have an extra mouth to feed now! I have to bring the cash in somehow!”

“I hardly eat anything! You DO NOT get to go to any bars! I forbid it!”

“You sure? Maybe I can find you someone who wants to be even smaller than you, and you can keep her around for company when I’m gone.”

“You asshole!!” Erica giggled, slapping him again and again as Lucas began laughing fully. He placed a hand under Erica’s butt and lifted up, kissing her passionately on the mouth, causing Erica to gasp slightly, then lean in eagerly and kiss him back.

“You’re lucky you’re so cute, or I’d have to take you over my knee!” Erica challenged him.

“A nineteen pound woman trying to take a 215 pound man over her knee… That would be a hell of a site to see,” Lucas chided back, leaning forward with Erica in his arms. Erica smiled until she realized she was starting to tip backwards as Lucas shifted underneath her, moving towards laying above her.

“What… What are you doing?” She asked, slightly panicked as the giant loomed above her while he laid her on her back. Lucas grinned back at her, but said nothing as his shadow enveloped her. Erica tried to squirm free, but Lucas grabbed her arms, pinning them above her head. Against her will, Erica began smiling, then giggling out of control as Lucas’ giant face lowered to just above her. He observed her carefully as she pushed back against him in futile, then lowered his lips to Erica’s neck and began kissing away energetically and passionately.

Erica giggled and squirmed in his grasp, but gripped his hands as he pinned her wrists above her head.

“Ahem,” a feminine voice interrupted from the doorway. Erica and Lucas both looked up to see Alicia blushing in the doorway.

“Can’t you knock?!?!” Erica demanded, shaken out of the thrill ride she had just been enjoying.

“You left the door open.”

“Shit!” Erica squealed as Lucas let her go and she scrambled to her feet.

“So, I see he’s awake…” Alicia commented, trying to cool herself off.

“Yeah, that’s one of my specialties,” Erica gloated giddily.

“I see that.”

“What’s up Alicia?” Lucas asked sitting up, a little pink himself.

“Lucas, I think we left the denim spool in the garage last night. Can I get a key to go get it?”

“Yeah, it’s on the key rack, fourth from the left.”

“Sorry to… interrupt,” Alicia replied nervously, and turned to walk down the hallway.

Erica watched impatiently as Alicia left, then turned and looked angrily at Lucas. “She shouldn’t have snuck up on us like that!”

“You left the door open kitten, that one is on us.”

“But she…” Lucas scooped her up in his arms again and stood with her as she stared wide eyed back at him and he kissed her on her lips. He held her caressing her hair between his fingers and then released her. Lucas smiled at her, and Erica giggled softly, grinning up at him. “Good point,” she relented.

“May I carry you out to the living room?”

“Can’t we stay in here and play a little more?”

“She’ll be right back, we should probably be good for her until she goes home.”

“UUUggggghhhhh! But that was SOOOO much fun!!”

“More fun to come, I promise.”

“You’ve been good about promises so far… Okay.”

Outside, Alicia walked down the sidewalk towards the garage, still lost in thought from her encounter with Erica and Lucas. She fumbled with the keys searching for one that looked suitable until she was startled by a feminine voice calling towards her from a fair distance away off to her right.

“Oh, you’re back again. What happened to Erica?”

Alicia stopped and turned to see an older woman with her hair tied back, sitting up from her garden. “Huh?” Alicia asked nervously.

“Erica. The sweet little lady that Lucas had here. I saw you here yesterday having dinner with them, don’t tell me Lucas is done with that lovely little lady already!” Alicia stared back at the woman numbly, uncertain of what to say. “What’s the matter cat got your tongue? Lucas has already moved on from one woman to another?”

“Uh, no… I’m Erica’s friend. Erica’s inside with Lucas right now.”

“So you two aren’t….”

“No, he’s far more interested in Erica,” Alicia explained sullenly.

“So what are you doing back here today? Come over here, don’t make me yell at you!” Eleanor chirped, walking over to the fence. Alicia stood stunned for a moment, and nervously watched as the older woman approached the fence. “Well, go ahead, come over here,” Eleanor told her waving her over.

Alicia walked over to the fence and held out her hand shyly. “Hi, I’m Alicia.”

Eleanor looked Alicia over from head to toe and begrudgingly shook Alicia’s hand. “Eleanor,” she said in a polite tone. “So Alicia, where’s Erica?”

“She’s inside with Lucas, I just came out here to get something from…”

“So Lucas and Erica are still a thing?”

“I’m not sure about being a thing, but he’s all about her, and he,” Alicia started to explain, but was cut off abruptly.

“This is kinda a blatant way to go about stealing a man, don’t you think?”

“What??” Alicia asked, shocked.

“Look at you. You’re dressed to kill, same as yesterday.” As she spoke, an overweight older man with a thick, short white beard stepped out of the garage behind Eleanor and looked over in their direction, listening quietly. “You know, Erica told me that she can’t even go home now, and all she has is that boy in there, and you come over here two days in a row dressed like some harlot?” Alicia stood back, stunned into silence.

“I don’t know what…”

“Yes you do, don’t play with me. I heard you just now, you didn’t say she was in there with her boyfriend, you said he was ‘far more interested’ in that sweet little lady.”

“Well, he’s not her boyfriend, she…”

“She’s interested in him and you know it. You call yourself her friend???”

“That’s enough, dear,” the man told her gruffly as he approached from behind.

“Hon, this is that other girl I told you about,” Eleanor told him sternly, crossing her arms as she glared at Alicia.

“Yeah, I figured. It ain’t your business. Leave her alone.”

“But Erica is homeless! And look at this! It’s shameful!!”

“El, quit acting like a Gladys Kravitz,” the man told her gruffly.

“How dare you, you old coot? I am NOT a Gladys Kravitz.”

“Then don’t act like one. Leave it be.”

“I am NOT acting like one! And how dare you embarrass me like that? The only thing that balances that at all is the fact that this girl is too young to even know what a Gladys Kravitz is!”

“Bewitched, right?” Alicia replied shyly. Eleanor’s jaw dropped as she glared over to Alicia. The older man laughed heartily. “My mom loved that show, she played it all the time when I was growing up,” Alicia explained.

“Well how nice for you, you little back stabbing…”

“GLADYS!! ENOUGH!!!” The man bellowed.

Eleanor turned and pointed at the man, “Don’t you dare speak to me like that Fred! I am NOT a…”

“Quit acting like her then! Let Lucas deal with this as he sees fit. You don’t know what is going on in there, and it ain’t your business! He’s a good kid, and he ain’t gonna surround himself with troublemakers, so leave it be!”

“I just… Erica is…”

“You know what? They live forty feet from us. If you feel so damn strong about it, why don’t you walk over there and ask her?”

“I could never…”

“Go inside, Gladys,” The man told her sternly. Eleanor clenched her jaw and stared daggers at the man, and then finally stomped off in a huff. The man stood across the fence from Alicia, staring at her. Alicia stood nervously, then offered her hand again.

“Hi, I’m Alicia.” The man looked at her, unemotionally, then stepped over and shook her hand firmly, startling her with how much pressure he exerted with his business like handshake.

“Fred. Don’t pay no mind to El, she has a thing about taking sides, even when she doesn’t have to. Not a good way for her to introduce herself, but try not to judge her on it.”

“Sides?”

“She has it in her head that you’ve come over here to steal Lucas for yourself and leave that other girl high and dry.”

“I wouldn’t, I… No, Lucas is so interested in her, and she seems so happy. I couldn’t do anything like that.”

“Too bad, that boy could use a bit of excitement in his life,” the man told her with only the slightest of smirks. Alicia blushed at his comment and continued to stand nervously.

“I didn’t mean to give the wrong impression,” Alicia told him apologetically.

“You didn’t do nothing, girl. El’s also pissed because Lucas apparently promised he’d have us over and he ain’t said nothin’ yet.”

“That doesn’t sound like Lucas to just leave you hanging like that.”

“No, it doesn’t. If he said somethin’, he’ll get around to it when he can, either that or she misunderstood.”

“I’ll ask Lucas about it.”

“Fine.”

“So Eleanor thinks Erica and I are like at war or something?”

“She was out back last night and heard some yelling inside and watched you as you left. She likes that little one, so she’s just bein’ protective. Give El a chance, k? As long as you’re really not tryin to trip up that little one, you’ve got nothing to worry about.”

“She seemed really mad at me.”

“Yeah, that’s El. I’ll keep her in check till she settles, don’t fret about it.”

“Yes sir, thank you.”

“You don’t have to call me sir. Now go on, go do what you were gonna do.”

“Yes ss... Alright, thank you Fred,” Alicia told him meekly. The man nodded and Alicia turned around and walked down to the garage, fumbling with the keys until she was able to open the door and step inside. She stepped inside and looked around, finding a small pile of sewing supplies still sitting on the ground between the two cars. Alicia grabbed the spool of denim she was looking for and a couple of plastic bags and left, walking back up to the house.

As she stepped inside, walking through the kitchen, she could hear an argument from the living room.

“Why? You said you would!”

“I did, Kitten, several times already.”

“But why not now? Come on Lucas, I need to know!!”

“Kitten, I told you, if we keep doing this all the time, you’re going to find something, but it won’t be real.”

“But I’ve been laying down half the day! Come on Lucas!”

“Kitten, not right now, okay?” Alicia walked in to find Lucas sitting with Erica on the couch, holding Erica’s hands with a sympathetic look in his eyes.

“What’s going on?” Alicia asked, curious as to what could have gone wrong in her short absence.

“If you won’t then Alicia will!”

“Will what?” Alicia asked.

“Alicia, will you measure me? Lucas is being an ass about it,” Erica complained.

“Measure what exactly?”

“Me.”

“For what?”

“To see if I’ve shrunk any more.”

“Why would we need to do that?” Alicia asked, slightly concerned.

“She’s been having me measure her constantly since yesterday morning. She’s worried she’s still shrinking.” Lucas explained as Erica yanked her hands free and hopped to the floor.

“And what did you find when you measured her?”

“Nothing’s changed since yesterday morning.”

“How do I know you’re not lying to me? You won’t even measure me now; why? Are you trying to hide something?”

“No Kitten, if we keep trying to measure you, sooner or later we’re going to come up with a slightly lower result, and I don’t want you getting bent out of shape over it.”

“Come on, Alicia, you want to measure me right? You dream about this kinda stuff! It’ll be fun for you, right?”

“It would be fun!” Alicia admitted, giggling softly.

“Alicia, she’s bordering on obsessing over this. You know that people’s heights fluctuate a little bit every day, all I said was we can wait until the morning.”

Alicia looked over at Lucas and considered his words very carefully as Erica ran over and yanked on Alicia’s arm, trying to pull her along with her. “Come on! You said you’d measure me!” Erica cried out.

Alicia turned and knelt down, looking at her friend. “Erica, why do you think you’re still shrinking?”

“Because everything looks bigger! I must be shrinking!”

“You don’t look any different from yesterday, though. Erica, the serum has an activation period. It will only last so long, especially in the shrinking process.

“How can you be so sure though?”

“I ran a lot of tests on it. The serum will only last so long. And the version I gave you is only made to last hours. It ran it’s course, and most of what was there that was affecting you left your body as you lost bodily fluids.”

“But there is a chance it’s still going? I could still end up shrinking away to nothing?”

“Lucas said something about getting a centrifuge. If we can get that and a spectrometer, I think I could take a blood sample and check to see if anything is still active in your system.”

“But we don’t have any of that! I could be shrinking right now!!”

“Lucas is right, you are likely to measure just a touch lower now than you woke up. It won’t be an accurate measurement compared to our baseline.”

“But how do we know if I’m still shrinking? Can’t we check some way?”

“If you’re really worried about this, then the way I would do it is detailed measurements three times a day, and I would measure your mass at baseline points during the day and also after each meal by weighting you and checking your water displacement in a tub several times a day as well. We could also take digital photographs of you with as little clothing to mask your body as possible at a set distance and do overlays to see how your body might be changing.”

Erica stood and gaped at Alicia in shock. “All of that???” Erica asked, befuddled.

“Height measurements are subject to fluctuation, but a more accurate way to assess you is by getting an accurate running average of your mass over the day. If you were still shrinking, that would tell us a lot more, since mass is going to drop off of you much faster than height. And not just raw weight, but a more accurate measurement of mass.”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s the same reason you weigh less than twenty pounds now. If you lost only twenty percent of your height, you would lose almost fifty percent of your body mass. If we were going to try to measure anything, that is where I would start. It’s just a better measure than checking your height.”

Erica looked up at Alicia, clearly worried, and frustrated by the technical explanation she had just been given. Lucas walked over and knelt beside her, looking at her, and placing his hands on his shoulders, turning her toward him. “That’s a lot more work than you had wanted, isn’t it?” Erica nodded, trying to think of a way around the obstacles that had been set in front of her. “Kitten, I’ll measure you, but let’s wait until morning, okay?”

“But what if I shrink more before then?”

“Kitten, I’ve got skin in this game too and I don’t want to lose you. If I had noticed something, I would have said something.”

Alicia placed a hand on Erica’s shoulder as well and chimed in, “I really don’t think you’re shrinking any more. We’ll keep an eye on you and we’ll watch for anything, but Erica, you’re shrinking has stopped. I designed the serum to only last so long, and I did that on purpose.”

“But how can you be sure?”

“Erica, if I had noticed anything I wouldn’t just sit on it. I would drop everything to make sure we stopped it as fast as possible. But I haven’t seen anything. I mean, your dress fits the same as it did last night, from what I can tell, and you look the same.”

“Kitten, it will be okay, just hang in there and enjoy the day, alright? We’re both watching for any changes, and we won’t hide it from you, alright? Please, just wait until tomorrow morning to measure you again.”

“Promise?” Erica asked, her lip quivering pathetically.

“I promise, Kitten. I’ll measure you if that’s what you want, but there have to be limits.”

“Tomorrow morning?” Erica confirmed.

“Tomorrow morning,” Lucas repeated. Alicia looked over at Lucas with concern, but corrected her expression when Erica turned to look back at her.

“I’m gonna hold you to that,” Erica said, turning back to Lucas.

“Of course, Kitten. I’ll do it, promise.” Erica nodded sullenly, then was caught off guard as she was suddenly pulled into a hug by Alicia.

Hey!!” Erica complained as Alicia squeezed her tightly, pulling the diminutive woman off of her feet. “Who told you you could do that??”

“Sucks to be you!” Alicia taunted, eliciting a giggle from Erica. As Alicia lowered Erica to the ground, she looked over to Lucas, who smiled as Erica giggled softly at the attention. “Is your neighbor lady always so pushy?” Alicia asked

“Who? Eleanor?”

“Yes,” Alicia replied, somewhat nervously. Erica looked over to Alicia, confused.

“What did she do?” Erica asked, curious and concerned.

“She chewed me out. She wanted to know what I had done with you and accused me of trying to steal Lucas from you.”

Lucas sighed. “That sounds a bit like Eleanor. Don’t take it personal, Alicia. Eleanor gets attached quickly to people when she decides she likes them and she gets a bit over protective of them.”

“You sound like her husband.”

“You met her husband too?” Erica asked jealously.

“Yeah, he scolded her and sent her away, but I don’t think he likes me much either.”

“Fred can be a bit standoffish. If he’s talking to you, that’s a good sign. Most of the time, he’ll just let Eleanor go off when she gets in a mood like that. He doesn’t often stand up for people.”

“Well, I think I should stay out of your back yard, she apparently has been watching me since yesterday.”

“Yeah, that’s Eleanor. Did Fred call her a Gladys?”

“How’d you know?”

“I’ve seen this play before. She hates it, and always gets so upset she can’t think of anything to say when Fred does that to her.”

“So is she?”

“Is she what?”

“A Gladys Kravitz?”

“A what?” Erica asked, confused.

“Oh, you know what that is?” Lucas asked, surprised.

“Yeah, the nosy neighbor lady from Bewitched.”

Lucas laughed and took a seat on the couch. “You’re doing better than I did. The first time I heard him say it I was completely lost. I eventually looked it up before I finally figured out what he was doing.”

“So is she?”

“Not really, no. She gets bored, she will notice things, but she isn’t going around intentionally snooping. The only problem here is that she likes Erica and is getting all protective of her.”

“She’s protective of me? Why?”

“That’s just how she is. You two have a lot in common, Alicia. Give her a chance, I promise, I won’t let her get away with anything. Is that all that happened out there?”

“Fred said that Gla… er, Eleanor is upset because you promised to have her over and you’ve been ignoring her.”

“Oh crap! I totally forgot!”

“Oh, we did say we’d have dinner with them, didn’t we?”

“Yeah. Sorry, Alicia, this is probably my fault. Okay, well, let’s go take care of this then.” Lucas stood up and held out his hand for Erica, who happily pranced over to him as he made his way to the front door. Alicia got up and sat down in a chair near her quietly. As Lucas stepped out the door, he noticed Alicia missing and looked back inside. “Hey, why don’t you come with us?”

“I’d be in the way.”

“No you wouldn’t, come on, it will give me a chance to try to patch this up for you.”

“I don’t know…”

“Come on Alicia! Come with us!” Erica pleaded.

“Are you sure?” Alicia questioned.

“Move!” Erica exclaimed, snapping her fingers. Alicia smiled awkwardly, but stood and joined Erica and Lucas and followed them out the front door, along the sidewalk and next door to the front porch of Eleanor’s house. Lucas rang the bell and waited patiently until the door creaked open and Fred came meandering down to meet them.

“Hey Fred,” Lucas said casually.

“Lucas…” Fred replied back indifferently.

“I heard you already met Alicia here,” Lucas said, pointing back to Alicia. Fred nodded unemotionally. “But, you didn’t get to meet Erica yesterday when we were talking to Eleanor.”

Fred looked down to where Lucas was pointing and his eyes went wide. “Holy shit,” he muttered, stunned.

“Excuse me?” Erica demanded forcefully.

“Jesus. El said she was short, but goddamn!”

“Well, sometimes it’s good to have someone my size around so some pencil dick like you can feel big for once,” Erica retorted back snidely. Lucas face palmed and Fred took a step back, uncertain how to respond.

“This seems to be a bad day for introductions,” Lucas observed aloud, breaking the silence.

“You here for El?” Fred replied back stoically.

“Both of you, actually…”

“El! The boy next door is here for ya!”

“You’re not a boy, you’re a man.” Alicia whispered over Lucas’ shoulder, causing him to smile. Eleanor gracefully came out and walked down the porch, spotting Lucas and smiled softly. As she spotted Erica, she went into a wide grin.

“Erica sweetie! I thought you were gone!”

“Nope, been here the whole time!” Erica smiled back.

“Eleanor, I owe you an apology,” Lucas began, gaining Eleanor’s attention. “I promised to have you over, but we never got back to you. I’m really sorry. It’s been a crazy busy weekend, and it just slipped my mind.”

“That’s okay, honey,” Eleanor told him, smiling sweetly.

“Well, we’ll make it up to you. Will you and your husband have some dinner out back tonight?”

“We don’t want to be a bother,” Eleanor stated politely as her husband stood by stoically.

“Not a bother. We said we’d have you over this weekend, and we will. Hamburgers and brats sound good to you?”

“Are you sure dear? You said you’ve been really busy…” Eleanor repeated politely.

“I’m sure. We’ve been rushing everything anyways. We’re trying to take things a bit slower today. Six o’clock work for you?”

Eleanor grinned like the cat that had caught the canary and nodded. “That’ll be fine.”

“I hear you met Alicia earlier and it don’t go that great,” Lucas added. Eleanor looked back at the red headed woman who stood back sheepishly and frowned.

“Eleanor, Alicia is friend of Erica’s, she’s been helping us out while we figure out how to help Erica through her issues.”

“Hmmm,” Eleanor mumbled.

“Alicia’s one of my best friends,” Erica added, trying to win the older woman over. Alicia looked at Erica, bewildered, then smiled shyly at the compliment.

“Well, you are such a sweetie, I’m sure that what you think is…”

“Eleanor, there’s nothing else to it, I promise.”

“Lucas, I’ve seen more than one girl dress up to impress a boy before,” Eleanor said, placing a hand on her hip.

“Well, that was more Alicia paying Erica back for being too rough on her,” Lucas explained.

“Her?? She’s such a dainty little thing, you can’t tell me…”

“Trust me, Eleanor, if Erica had balls they’d be bigger than basket balls. She pushed Alicia’s buttons, so Alicia was pushing back, it’s all good natured play between friends, I promise,” Lucas told her, covering for Alicia as Erica giggled profusely at Lucas’ comments.

“Well…”

“Alicia is a biochemist, and she knows botany and gardening, I bet you two would have a lot in common if you talked to her.”

“I can tend to my own garden,” Eleanor said quietly.

“El, what about those tomatoes that are all sickly?” Fred interrupted. Eleanor looked back at her husband, scowling.

“They just need more fertilizer,” Eleanor replied defensively.

“Alicia might know something you haven’t tried. She grew up working on gardens,” Lucas explained.

Eleanor sighed and looked over to Alicia. “They just won’t grow, they just need more nutrients, that’s all.”

“You’re right, I saw them.”

“So I’ll just give them more fertilizer.” Erica looked back and forth between the two women as they spoke, trying to follow along.

“I doubt that will help. They probably have all the nutrients they need, they just can’t access them.”

“Well, then what, little miss know it all?”

Alicia dropped her head timidly, and Fred spoke up firmly, “El…”

Eleanor sighed again and looked at Alicia. “I’m sorry dear, what would you do then?”

“Have you tried worm tea?” Alicia asked meekly.

“Worm… tea?” Eleanor asked, perplexed.

“I can show you how to make it. This is normal for home gardens. They have all the nutrients they need in the ground, but the soil is dead, partially because of the dense lawns. The soil is next to dead, so all the organisms the garden needs make those nutrients available to them aren’t around anymore. Fertilizer will help for a while, but eventually they’ll stop working too.”

“Is it hard to make?” Eleanor asked, now somewhat curious.

“No, it’s easy, but it stinks. I can tell you how to make it over dinner and if your plants don’t start to respond in a few days, I have a couple other things you could try.”

“And this will work?”

“Oh yeah, my mom used it all the time, and she always won awards for her vegetable garden.”

Eleanor finally broke down and smiled. “Alright, dear, you can tell me about it over dinner,” Eleanor replied graciously. Alicia smiled, and stood upright again, relieved.

Lucas sighed in relief to himself, though Erica noticed, and he looked back to Eleanor again. “Alright,” Lucas interrupted. “We’ll see you both in a few hours, okay?”

“Alright, Lucas, we’ll see you at dinner,” Eleanor replied politely. “I’ll see you soon sweetie!” She said, waving goodbye to Erica as they walked away. Erica smiled and waved back.

As the trio approached Lucas’ house, Erica tugged on Lucas’ hand and told him softly, “I had no idea she liked me so much.”

“She makes up her mind quick with people. She would have gotten off to a much better start with Alicia if I had handled it differently, but like I said, she is protective of you. She gets like that with all of her friends.”

“You think she’ll be okay with me?” Alicia asked shyly.

“She will. We’ll smooth things out, Alicia. I’m sorry, if I hadn’t gotten all caught up in everything else I could have seen this coming. Eleanor is a sweetheart, but her bad moods are kinda predictable.”

Alicia smiled and Lucas stopped, pulling the door open and holding it for both ladies as they walked inside of his house.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Sat Oct 07, 2023 8:41 pm

Erica woke quietly, surrounded in warm, soft fleece feeling the weight of two enormous pillars wrapped around her tenderly and to the sound of distant humming and mechanical chattering. The sound continued for a moment, then stopped, without warning. She opened her eyes, yawned and looked around, noticing she was well above the bed. She then turned her head upward and grinned wholeheartedly at Lucas’ sleeping face.

Lucas was unmoving, even his chest barely rose and fell. Erica looked up at him with curiosity etched deep in her eyes, and eventually, carefully, reached up and placed her fingers softly against his cheek. She watched, amusedly, as he didn’t react to this either. She laid her head down on his chest again, listening intently to the thump of his heartbeat, content with simply watching him for several minutes before she slowly, carefully rolled over in his arms. As she moved, this time Lucas began to stir, causing Erica to freeze in position, watching him attentively. When she was convinced he had settled permanently again, she began rolling over once more, this time even more slowly, until Erica was able to grasp his hand in hers.

Fascinated, she held it, and caressed the giant hand, then placed her hand inside of it, comparing the vast differences in their size. Erica was fixated, noting every last ridge in his skin and mark. Below his forefinger she found something of particular interest and leaned in closely to look. There underneath the knuckle was a strip of discolored skin, running down towards his palm. Another scar. Erica traced it with her fingers, examining it closely.

“How many of these do you have?” She whispered barely above her breath, so softly that even she had a hard time making it out. Once satiated with learning everything she could about the new scar, she smiled, and pulled his hand in, hugging it closely against her chest, then closed her eyes and began to rest again.

A few more minutes passed, before she was alerted by the same humming and mechanical chattering that she had heard as she awoke. She lifted her head and slowly looked around, not seeing anything. The noise continued on for a moment, then stopped. Then it continued again, then stopped. Interested, Erica gently released Lucas’ hand and set it beside her. She looked up at him, still sleeping blissfully, and rose up to her hands slowly, unconsciously smiling ear to ear as she examined him from below.

With even more care, she climbed off of him and walked across the bed and down the make shift stairs, then out the door, which had been left only slightly open. As she walked down the hallway, Erica continued grinning to herself, though her eyes were filled with curiosity that drove her forward. The noise continued to grow until Erica was able to determine it was coming from the spare bedroom.

With great trepidation, Erica lifted her arms above her head and twisted the door knob, allowing the door to drift open. Erica peaked inside to see a figure, hunched over her sewing machine, diligently working away on some project with a thin little piece of cloth.

“Hi Alicia,” Erica said casually as she shoved the door open, causing Alicia to jump and chirp unexpectedly, then grab her chest.

“You are so sneaky at this size!” Alicia scolded her.

“You just aren’t listening,” Erica retorted. “Whatcha doin?”

“Sewing.”

“Duh. What are you sewing?”

“More underwear for you. We only made a couple pieces, so I thought I would make some more while you both were down.”

Erica walked over to the bed and ambled up on top, then looked over to Alicia. “I didn’t expect to wake up with him there,” Erica admitted, smiling, on the verge of giggles.

“He was tired, and he wanted to be close to you.”

“He did?” Erica asked eagerly.

Alicia turned and looked at Erica. “Yeah, of course he did. That surprises you?”

“I dunno…” Erica replied back, unable to contain her smiles as she swung her legs back and forth aimlessly over the side of the bed. Alicia stared at Erica, a peculiar expression on her face, then turned and went back to sewing. Erica, sat in place, still smiling to herself, occasionally giggling softly to herself. “I can’t believe he picked me up and put me on top of him without even waking me up.”

“Well, you were really tired. Don’t worry, that will pass. Before long you won’t need to take naps anymore.”

“I guess,” Erica said absentmindedly.

Alicia stopped what she was doing again and looked over at Erica, who sat, still just staring off into space, smiling to herself. “Well, don’t worry, I know how you hate having to lie down like that.” Erica sat, seemingly unaware of what Alicia had just told her, while Alicia stared at her, somewhat confused. “Erica?”

“Hmm?” Erica muttered, snapping back to the room with Alicia again.

“Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m good!” Erica said in a chipper voice, giggling softly.

Alicia looked at her friend, quietly appraising her. “You are in a really good mood,” Alicia commented. Erica smiled and shrugged her shoulders. “I’ve never seen you so giddy before, what’s going on?”

“Nothing,” Erica replied back, smiling sweetly, a giggle slipping out, despite her best efforts.

“Wow, so, is this how you are when you first wake up?”

“I guess.”

“You should keep taking naps then, I kinda like this you.”

Erica scowled over to Alicia and pointed a finger at her. “Watch it, or I will twist your nipple clear off, young lady!”

“I’m two years older than you!”

“Then stop acting like a little brat!”

“I’m not a…” Alicia sighed. “So jealous,” she commented and went back to sewing.

“Yeah, I get that a lot,” Erica said, giggling. Alicia giggled as well as she went back to work. “So you’ve been in here this whole time?”

“No, I got back a little while ago.”

“Got back? Where’d you go?”

“Down to my apartment, I needed something.”

“What about working on my cure?”

“I’m not making a cure, you don’t have a disease. It’s a new serum.”

“Well I thought you were working on it.”

“I am, I ran some data when I got back, it was calculating and I got bored, so I decided to do this.”

“I can’t believe that lazy bones left you alone like that. He could have done something to keep you entertained instead of just wasting his time sleeping like that.”

Alicia glared back at Erica, shooting icy daggers, causing Erica to sit back, startled. “What?” She asked defensively.

“Nothing.” Alicia replied back, shaking it off. “I told him I had to go get something, so he decided he wanted to stay with you.”

“Well, he’s still asleep. I really shouldn’t let him sleep so much.”

Alicia clenched her jaw, then forced herself to relax. “Let him sleep, he seemed tired when I left.”

“What did you need so bad anyways?” Alicia pointed over to a simple little jar to the right of the sewing machine. “What’s that?” Erica asked, hopping down to come over and take a closer look.

Alicia sat back, bracing herself, thinking hard. “Erica, Lucas was bleeding through his shirt after you laid down,” Alicia explained carefully. Erica Stepped back, turning slightly pale. “I made him show me, and I saw the scratches.”

“I didn’t know, I didn’t mean to…”

Alicia sat for a moment looking at her little friend who stood speechless. After some thought, Alicia nodded and picked up the jar. “Well, I cleaned and dressed the wound, since he wasn’t willing to do it on his own.”

“What does that have to do with the jar?”

“It’s for his wound. It’s a bunch of ground up plant leaves mixed with some natural oils. It will help with healing.”

“Plant leaves?”

“Comfrey. It’s good for helping to heal skin”

“Where did you get that?”

“I keep a pot at my apartment. I’ve grown it since I was a little girl because it has healing properties.”

“So this is what? You’re like a witch doctor?”

“No, no, doctors used to use it too a long time ago. It works really well.”

“Can’t he just use some over the counter ointment?”

“I already applied some, but this is better.” Alicia handed the jar down to Erica. “We can’t let him go without treating that wound. It will get infected.”

Erica took the jar in hand and stared at it in her hands. “You really think this will help more than something from the pharmacy?”

“I know so, I’ve been using this for wounds as long as I can remember. Erica, why didn’t you tell me what happened?”

“He said he was alright, I didn’t think…”

“He didn’t want to tell me either. I think he was afraid I might yell at you for it.”

“Are you going to?”

“No. But I want this stuff applied to his wound at least a couple times a day.”

“Are you sure that…”

“I’m sure. He’s taking care of you, Erica, and he’s been really generous to both of us. Way more than he needs to be. We need to take care of him too.”

Erica swallowed and nodded her head in understanding. “So what do we do with it?”

“Just put it on the wound like you do with ointment. It should speed up his healing quite a bit.”

“More stuff you learned from your mom?”

“Yeah.”

“Where did your parents learn all this stuff, anyways?”

Alicia shrugged her shoulders. “I dunno. Their parents?”

Erica stood, holding the jar looking at it, then turned and looked up at Alicia. “Wait, you saw him with his shirt off?”

Alicia blushed, then sat back, looking down at Erica sheepishly. “What the hell was he doing with his shirt off with you?”

“I made him, I told him if he didn’t show me his injury, I’d wake you up intentionally,” Alicia explained, bashfully.

“I’m…” Erica started, fighting for words, “not sure I’m happy with you seeing him like that,” Erica told her, starting to show some anger in her eyes.

“It wasn’t like that Erica. He was bleeding all the way through his shirt. If I knew of a way to take care of it without him taking his shirt off, I promise I would have.”

Erica stared at Alicia skeptically for an extended time, then nodded. “Don’t do it again,” she warned.

“Okay, I didn’t…” Alicia attempted, struggling as she began to sweat in front of the diminutive woman. “I mean… He was hurt, I just wanted to make sure it was taken care of, I promise.”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it, your story checks out. But no touching!”

“Yes ma’am,” Alicia told her meekly.

“Doesn’t he have a nice chest though?” Erica asked, giggling playfully.

“Oh my God! Yes!!! Do you think he’s naturally like that, or he doesn’t something special to have muscles like that?”

“I don’t know, but it the best feeling in the world being pressed up against that chest!”

Alicia giggled with Erica for a moment, then both calmed down. “I’m wondering what’s up with those scars though.”

“I saw them too. I asked him about it.”

“What did he say?”

“Nothing, just that they were accidents.”

“I bet he got them in combat! Maybe he got them killing a squad of militants in Afghanistan that ambushed his platoon!” Alicia grimaced at the thought, and sat back, swallowing hard. “What?” Erica asked, confused.

“You really think he would kill someone?”

“He was in the Army, isn’t that what they do?”

“I guess… I guess I thought he was too nice to do that. I would have thought he was like a medic or a clerk or something.”

“Nuh uh, he told me he was a combat veteran.”

“So he has killed people?”

“I dunno. If he won’t talk about it, maybe. But do you really thing he’d kill someone that wasn’t like a terrorist or something? I wonder how many he’s killed...”

“I don’t want to think about it.”

“What’s the matter? Has your perfect white knight in shining armor lost your heart because you know he’s a trained killer now?” Erica asked, smirking.

“It’s not funny, Erica!”

“Okay! Sheesh, why so serious?”

“I don’t know. He’s too nice, he’d never kill anyone. Right?” Alicia asked, uncertain of herself.

“You think we should ask him?”

“No!!”

“Why not?”

“He didn’t even want to tell my about his scars, you really think he wants us bugging him about his time in combat?”

“I guess. I found another one on his hand just a few minutes ago.”

“Oh wow. Do you think he has any others?”

“I dunno. I’ll keep an eye out for more. I’ll find out where he got them all too.”

“You really think he’d tell you?”

“Are you kidding? Have you SEEN how cute I am?”

“Quit rubbing it in!”

“No,” Erica retorted back defiantly with a mischievous smirk on her face.

“One of these days, I’m gonna be smaller than you and I am totally going to rub how much cuter I am in your face!”

“You’re gonna need to do a lot more than shrink yourself in order to out cute me, missy!”

“Wanna bet? I’m totally cute!”

“Yeah, for a big butt giant, sure.”

“My butt is not big, little missy. I’m curvy.”

“Well yeah, but the planets are curved too…”

“Erica, I will take you over my knee and paddle you until you can’t sit for a week,” Alicia told her sternly.

“Nuh uh, you don’t have the guts!” Alicia leaned forward quickly, grabbing Erica by her arm as Erica tried unsuccessfully to dart out of the way. Erica struggled, but before she knew it, Alicia had grabbed her other arm and Erica was being lifted up into the air as she chirped “Eep!”

Erica kicked and started to squeal, but Alicia grabbed her and laid her over her knee, reaching down for the hem of Erica’s dress. Again Erica began to squeal, this time giving in to her giant attacker. “No, no, no, no, no! I’m Sorry! Sorry! Stop!! I’m sorry!”

Alicia smiled confidently and allowed Erica to sit up slight so they could look each other in the eyes. “Sorry! Please let me go!”

Alicia giggled and allowed Erica to drop to the ground and stand on her own again. “I’m still cuter…” Erica taunted, fixing her dress.

“For now,” Alicia admitted, grinning like the Cheshire cat.

Erica stooped over and picked up the small jar again and looked at it thoughtfully. “Hey Alicia?” Erica asked quietly as Alicia began sewing again. Alicia turned and looked down at Erica. Erica stood, staring at the jar thoughtfully. “Will this stuff really heal his skin faster?”

“Yes. Guaranteed.”

“Do you have anything to help with… soreness?”

“Oh sure, I have some oils that are great for sore muscles, and they smell better than icy hot, too.”

“Well, no, not that kind of soreness.”

“Well, if it’s another open wound, than this will do the trick for that too.”

“No, not that kind of soreness either…”

“What kind of soreness are you talking about then?” Erica looked up at Alicia, blushed a deep red, then lowered her eyes. “I don’t understand, are you sore?” Erica nodded, turning an even deeper shade of red. “Well, is it an injury? Let me see it…”

“It’s not really an injury, per se…”

“Erica, you aren’t making any sense. Let me see. Where are you sore?”

Erica swallowed, and motioned downward with her head as she stood holding the jar in both hands. “I don’t…” Alicia began to reply, shaking her head gently before her eyes slowly went wide in realization. “Oh. Ooohhhhhhhh. You mean?” Alicia asked, pointing down toward Erica hips. Erica nodded, turning even deeper red than before.

“Oh. Wow, is he that big?”

“Alicia, everything is freakishly huge to me now.”

“Well, I know, but I mean, is he… you know.. more than double size?”

“I’m not sure,” Erica replied meekly. “It’s just more than I’m used to. A lot more. I’m still having some issues with scale sometimes.”

“I see. Well, I don’t have anything specifically for that. I can try to look something up, but any books I have are at my apartment.”

“Well, maybe you could ask someone?”

“The only one I know who might know that is my mom, and I am NOT asking my mom about THAT!” Erica fidgeted for a moment, then looked up at Alicia with pleading eyes. “Does it hurt that bad?” Alicia asked, rolling her eyes.

“No, it’s just…” Erica began to reply, but stopped and let her words drift into the open air.

“Just what?”

“I kinda still want to… you know…”

Alicia slapped her forehead with her palm and looked down at Erica after sitting for a moment, considering her tiny friend’s request. “Okay, so first you make a move on him, even though you knew I wanted him, and now I’m supposed to come up with all natural remedies so you two can bump uglies nonstop?”

“Well, you like him, and he likes sex with me, so I thought maybe you’d be doing him a favor,” Erica replied back with a smirk. Alicia stared on in astonishment as her mouth hung open allowing Erica a clear line of sight to Alicia’s uvula. Erica giggled at Alicia’s response.

“I’m going to pretend I didn’t just hear that,” Alicia finally told her back, and turned and went back to sewing.

Erica, undaunted, however, darted over beside Alicia and tugged on her arm. “Come on, Alicia. You’ve fantasized about this your whole life. You must have come up with some way of dealing with this!”

“My fantasies up to this point were one shot shrink ‘em and boink ‘em. I hadn’t put a whole lot of thought to sex on an ongoing basis at that size.”

Shrink ‘em and boink ‘em, huh?”

“Pretty much.”

“Well, I’m shrunk, I wanna get boinked again, can’t you help a sista’ out?”

“Why do you get all the shrinking and boinking?”

“Because you gave me all the shrinking.”

“Well, I could always take the serum and…”

“Get your own pet man!”

“I don’t want a pet man! I want to be that man’s pet!!”

“And I want that man to pet me again!” Once again, Alicia slapped her palm to her forehead and thought the situation over again thoroughly.

“I’ll look and see if I can look something up when I get home tonight, okay?”

“I really have to wait that long? Come on, haven’t you been with an… abnormally large guy before?”

“I wish,” Alicia replied.

“Don’t be so sure. I mean, it was,” Erica stopped mid sentence and thought for a moment, then giggled. “Awesome.”

“You tiny bitch!”

“That’s ‘MISS tiny, adorable little bitch’ to you, young lady!”

“I’m two years older than you!”

“Come on, Alicia, I let you look at his chest…” Erica told her coyly, pawing at Alicia’s thigh.

“You didn’t let me do anything! I was the one that…”

“Think that over real hard before you go on, Alicia or I will get some serious payback. I let you see his chest.” Alicia turned and looked down at Erica skeptically, and Erica continued on with cold steely eyes, “You know I will…” Alicia sat back, swallowed hard and nodded in agreement.

“Good girl,” Erica praised Alicia, patting her on her thigh.

Alicia went back to her sewing quietly, then after a moment, sat up in realization and looked down at Erica and asked, “How do you do that?”

“I’m gifted,” Erica replied confidently, then turned and walked out of the room.

“Where are you going?”

“To get Lucas up.”

“You should just let him sleep. He’s tired,” Alicia replied back firmly.

“He’s been sleeping for at least a couple hours,” Erica replied casually as she reached the door. “I’m getting him up because he won’t be able to sleep tonight otherwise.”

Alicia sighed, then agreed, “Alright.”

“Of course, if you do your job right and fix my soreness, I’ll be keeping him up all night anyways,” Erica commented, giggling.

“You tin…” Alicia started to say, before interrupted by Erica’s cold stare. “Miss tiny adorable little bitch.”

“Good girl,” Erica commented casually, giggling to herself as she walked out of the room. After a moment of silence, Erica stepped back in and called out softly, “Hey Alicia?”

Alicia turned and looked at Erica clearly frustrated. “What?”

“I’m glad you came back today. I missed you.”

Alicia’s stern expression melted and she stared at her tiny friend, smiling gently. “Thanks Er-bear.” Erica smiled back, then turned and left the room once more.

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Fri Oct 06, 2023 1:58 pm

"Alicia! Alicia!" a matronly voice called out to seemingly nowhere in particular. The woman behind that voice stood with her hands on her hips and an annoyed expression. "Alicia, where are you?" she yelled out as she walked along a row of bushes and pine trees.

"Alicia!" she continued to call out until behind her some rustling was heard in the bushes and a young girl, shimmering red hair and sparkling blue eyes emerged wearing what should have been a white dress, and covered in dirt.

The woman turned around and stared at Alicia, her mouth agape. "Alicia, where have you been, and why in God's name are you so filthy?"

"I was just playing..." Alicia replied shyly.

"Playing what? Alicia, look what you did to your dress! Do you have any idea how hard it's going to be to clean this?"

Alicia shook her head, staring at the ground. "Oh sweetie," the woman said, kneeling and wiping a smudge from Alicia's cheek, "you should have changed clothes before going out like that."

"Sorry mom."

"What are you doing anyways? I've never seen you so filthy before."

"I'm just playing."

"Playing what, sweetie?"

"I'm a nurse!"

"Nurses have to stay clean, sweetie."

"But my patients are in the dirt."

Alicia's mother smiled and laughed, dusting Alicia's shoulder off. "Alicia, nurses stay clean by keeping their patients in clean places."

"Okay!" Alicia said, darting back into the brush, leaving her confused mother behind.

Alicia's mother, curious, approached the bushes and pulled them aside, and looked in to see a shadow of her daughter rummaging around in the dirt in a cove of brush and the base of a tree. "Alicia, what are you up to?" she asked, frustrated.

"I'm getting my patients."

"I just told you I don't want you in the dirt."

"I know! I'm taking them somewhere clean."

"Sweetie, how did your dolls get out here to begin with?" Alicia's mother tried her best to climb in to the brush with her daughter, but couldn't navigate her large body in far enough to get within reach. After a few minutes, Alicia crawled out with a prideful smile on her face, clutching the hem of her dress up around her stomach.

"Alicia, sweetie, you're a big girl now. You know you can't be pulling your dress up anymore."

"I'm not mom, I'm carrying my patients!"

"Alicia, come out here so we can talk," her mother said, even more frustrated now. Alicia nodded and crawled out her knees and one hand, then stood up in front of her mom, clutching the hem of her dress to her stomach still.

"Alicia, put your dress down."

"But I'll drop them!"

"They're just dolls dear, carry them in your hands."

"No they're not! They're my patients and they need me."

"Oh for crying out loud, give them to me, dear." Alicia pulled the hem of her dress away from her stomach, revealing a litter of nearly newborn bunnies gathered in her dress. Alicia's mom gasped, then looked sternly down at her daughter. "Alicia, why did you do this? Bob!! BOB!!! Come out here and look what your daughter has done!!"

"Mom, they need me!"

"Alicia, they need their mother, and she won't touch them now that they smell like you! BOB!!"

"I'm coming!" a male voice hollered back.

"They don't have a mommy. They need me!"

"Sweetie, of course they do! She won't go near them anymore because you touched them."

"No, they're all alone! They need me!"

An average sized man approached and looked the situation over. "Oh," commented in a dull tone.

"Is that all you have to say for your daughter? She's ruined her Sunday dress, and she's absconded with a litter of baby bunnies that can never go back to their mother!"

"I told you mom, they don't have a mommy!" Alicia protested.

"They have a mother, Alicia!"

The man knelt and examined the little creatures that struggled over each other weakly in Alicia's dress. "Hon, I think Alicia's right. I saw the neighbor's dog the other day back here ringing a dead rabbit around in it's mouth. I'm betting that rabbit was their mother."

"See?" Alicia gloated triumphantly. "They need me!"

"Alicia, they're wild bunnies, not pets. You can't keep them."

"But they'll die!"

"I know Alicia, but they aren't pets. You can't keep them. Put them back, sweetie. If their mom died then they can be with their mom soon, right?"

"NOOO!!! I can save them Mom!!"

"Alicia, no you can't. You can't keep them."

"Mom!! I can save them! They need me! I'll let them go once they're better again! I will! I promise!!"

Alicia's father stepped in and placed his hand on her mother's shoulder. "Let's let her do it, hon. I'll go to the farmer's market and see what we can do about getting them some fresh milk until they can eat solid food."

"Bob, you can't raise them without their mother."

"I think they have a new mother," he replied pointing down to Alicia who had dropped to her knees and was holding the bundle of baby bunnies close, crying over them.

Alicia's mother sighed and shook her head. "They won't leave, Bob. They'll just stay here running around the house eating my plants until the neighbor's dog gets them too."

"I've been wanting to put a fence up anyways because the stupid dog keeps pooping all over the lawn."

"What about my plants?"

"We'll work something out, dear. You know how she is. She'll watch over them until they all starve to death regardless of what we do. At least this way they will have a chance."

Alicia's mother nodded reluctantly and finally agreed. "Alright, but they are your responsibility then. Keep them away from my garden." she told her husband.

"I think they'll be Alicia's responsibility."

"She's only six!"

"She was old enough to see their mother was gone and that they needed help. I think she's old enough to be responsible for them."

Alicia's mother sighed and looked at her husband. "Bob..."

"Hon, you’ve already me banned from watching any action movies because Alicia can't handle seeing the violence. I think you can make some concessions too."

"Alright." Alicia's mother looked down to her and smiled at her daughter. "Alicia, you can take care of them until they're old enough to live on their own. But only until then."

Alicia squealed delightfully at her parents and hugged the bundle of baby bunnies close to her. "Let's go get them a basket to sleep in and your dad will go get some milk they can drink."

Alicia nodded and stood, carrying the bunnies in her dress carefully as they walked along. "Mom, one of them is cut."

"We'll get them a basket to sleep in and then go to the garden. I have something to help with that."

Re: Please..

by CKent45 » Thu Oct 05, 2023 3:25 pm

Erica sat at her sewing machine, struggling furiously away when she heard the doorbell ring, echoing down the hallway. “That’s gotta be her, Kitten. Want me to get it?” Lucas hollered from the kitchen.

“No! I’ll be right there,” Erica yelled back. She took a moment to finish what she was doing, then pull it out of the sewing machine, cut it free with a pair of scissors and jumped down to the floor, dashing down the hallway as she folded up her project. Lucas stood just outside the kitchen with a small white box, and Erica ran up to him, taking it from him, before quickly darting up to the front door and pushing it open. Halfway down, a figure could be partially seen waiting impatiently at the door. Erica ran up, setting her project and the box on a small table directly beside the door and stepped into view of Alicia, who glared down at Erica with an irritated expression.

Erica jumped up, clicking the lock on the door open and pushed it with some effort before Alicia pulled it the rest of the way open herself. “Hey,” Erica said to her, somewhat sheepishly.

“Hey,” Alicia replied, her face not lightening at all. Erica took in the site of her friend and swallowed as she appraised Alicia from head to toe. Alicia was dressed in almost all black sleeveless midi dress whose hem came down to just slightly below her knee. Her left thigh was partially exposed by fabric that wrapped around behind her leg and the left side of her stomach was partially revealed by a wedge of mesh material. High above Erica’s head, Alicia’s plump, milky white breasts were pressed up and outwardly, almost obstructing Eric’as view of Alicia’s face. Alicia wore the same black heels from the day before, but was done up in full makeup once more, though this time the work was far more subtly and would have gone unnoticed if Erica hadn’t been so used to seeing her without any makeup at all. Alicia glared down at Erica impatiently, forcing Erica to be the one to break the silence.

“Nice dress,” she managed, trying her best to mask her growing feeling of unrest.

“Thanks. Is your owner here?” Alicia asked callously.

Erica swallowed again. “Yeah, Lucas is here. You bought another new dress, huh?”

“Yes,” Alicia admitted coldly.

“And you did your makeup again.”

“Yes.”

“You’re trying to dress up again to get Lucas’s attention…”

Alicia sighed in annoyance, then told her coldly, “yes.”

Erica stood quietly for a few seconds, then nodded her head and replied back, “you look really nice.”

Alicia, for the first time, was taken aback slightly and looked like she was uncertain of what to say in response. Erica waited a moment in silence, and then went on. “You did even better with your makeup today too. And yesterday you did really well, but today you just did an amazing job.”

Alicia stared at the little woman, uncertain of herself now, but galvanized herself and regained her cold demeanor. “I thought you said your owner was here,” Alicia told her angrily.

“I know…” Erica said, nodding her head sullenly. She then reached to her left and picked up the white box, holding it up to Alicia.

Alicia gave Erica a confused look, but took the box and opened it, looking inside with surprise. “Dulce de leche,” she said quietly.

“Yeah, we were out this morning and I saw it, so I got it for you.”

“You mean Lucas got it for you.”

“I asked for it, and I paid for it,” Erica replied softly.

“Do you really think that getting this for me makes up for…”

“Alicia, will you come inside?” Erica said softly, interrupting Alicia mid sentence. Alicia stood and stared down at Erica coldly. “Please?” Alicia rolled her eyes and stepped inside, following Erica to the left where a wooden bench swing hung from the ceiling. Erica walked over, setting her sewing project on the bench and hopped up, slipping and nearly falling flat on her butt. She caught herself at the last possible second and gripped the bench tightly, while Alicia smirked callously above. Erica jumped up again, this time managing to get a better hold and pulled herself up awkwardly onto the swing, and she looked up at Alicia patiently waiting for her to take a seat.

Alicia rolled her eyes again and sat on the other side of the bench, staring impatiently at Erica.

“I’m really sorry,” Erica told her as genuinely as she could.

“You should be,” Alicia said back indifferently.

“I totally flipped out on you and I had no business treating you like that. I’m really sorry, Alicia.”

“Is that all?”

“No.”

“Then what?”

“Lucas and I talked about it. We talked about a lot of things. I just saw you two together, and I was really jealous, but even more than that…”

“More than what?” Alicia asked, somewhat curiously.

“I was scared. I was afraid. I feel safe with him, and this whole thing is really freaking me out. And I was so convinced he was into tall women, and you’re so much bigger than me now… I just panicked and thought I was going to lose him. And that’s not an excuse for what I said to you. I know that, but I just panicked and I didn’t know what to do.”

Alicia’s cold exterior melted finally and she looked at her friend with a bit of warmth. “You really think he would have left you just because you aren’t tall enough for him anymore?”

“Well… as it turns out.. ummm…”

“What?”

“Lucas has never gone out with a tall woman before me.”

“What?”

“He’s never even gone out with anyone as tall as you are.”

“What?!?!? He’s been into short women all along?”

“Yeah.”

“I knew it! I knew if I had shrunk myself he would have dashed in! I knew it! How short does he like his women?” Alicia asked energetically.

“He said he’s never min’ed out.” Alicia laughed hard, doubling over, enjoying the irony thoroughly.

“You sure he didn’t just say these things so you could convince me to stay and grow you back to normal?” she asked as she regained control of herself.

“I’m pretty sure.”

“Why is that?”

“I’m… pretty sure.”

“Yeah. Why?” Alicia asked forcefully.

“Because I might…” Erica took a deep breath and looked up at Alicia nervously, “I might not want to grow back.”

Alicia’s jaw dropped wide open and she gawked at Erica in utter astonishment. “What in the world did he say to you last night?” Alicia eventually managed to mutter in bewilderment.

“He just… I don’t know. He just kinda sat there while I chewed him out and next thing I knew I was crying and by this morning we were talking about how to make it work if I stayed this size.”

“And he’s okay with that?” Erica nodded, sheepishly. “Unbelievable.”

“And Alicia, there’s no excuse for what I said to you, I understand that. I’ll try my best to watch my mouth from now on and not bully you like that. I am really sorry.”

“Apology accepted,” Alicia told her back, gently, smiling to herself. Erica grinned and reached off to her left and picked up her sewing project, then handed it to Alicia. Alicia took it from Erica, and then looked at it inquisitively. She unfolded it to find a soft gray on black silk scarf with soft frilled edges with a monogrammed “A” written in cursive on one end. “A scarf?” Alicia asked, looking it over from one end to the other. “Where did you get this?”

“I made it,” Erica told her bashfully.

“You.. made it?” Erica nodded again. “Is this silk?” Erica nodded in affirmation once more. “I’m surprised you didn’t rip this in that sewing machine with the needle we left in,” Alicia told her candidly.

“I did,” Erica admitted. “Three times. I was getting worried because I was running out of material even though I bought lots extra.”

Alicia giggled and ran the soft fabric through her fingers. “You did really good, it looks nice,” Alicia complimented her. “But if you want to work with silk...”

“I’m almost out. I ruined most of it trying to make this.”

Alicia laughed and wrapped it around her neck, running the end with the ‘A’ down the front of her dress. “Thank you,” Alicia told her warmly.

“Like Lucas said, I owed you.”

“He said that?”

“Yeah.”

“You should listen to him more, he’s smart.”

“For a guy, I guess.”

“I’m not going to guess, I know.”

“Wanna come inside? Lucas was making lunch before I came out to get you.”

“Yeah. Thanks.”

Erica hopped down and pranced across the three-season porch to the front door and pushed it open again, waiting for Alicia to catch up and follow her inside. Once in, Alicia pushed the door closed and looked around, searching for Lucas.

“Lucas?” Erica called out and heard movement in the kitchen.

Lucas walked out holding plates in his hands and stopped cold in his tracks as soon as he spotted Alicia, stunned. “Whoa,” he mumbled.

“Yeah, she’s hot, I already told her that.”

“Uh, yeah...” Lucas muttered, still caught off guard.

“Stop staring at her!” Erica yelled at him.

Lucas turned and looked defensively at Erica. “I wasn’t staring!”

“Yes you were!”

“No I wasn’t! She’s only been in here all of five seconds. Maybe you’re the one that can’t take your eyes off of her,” Lucas fired back.

“I was not!”

“Then why are you so upset about it?” Alicia’s skin went bright red at the sudden attention, clearly not prepared to have had such an effect on her hosts.

“Because you were gawking at her freakishly huge tits!”

“Was not!”

“Were too!”

“Hey, they aren’t freakishly huge!” Alicia stepped in, in response. “You’re just super tiny!”

“They are freakishly huge! They’re bigger than my head!”

“You’re head is pint sized! Literally!”

“Sooooo… I take it the apology went well?” Lucas ventured leadingly.

“Yeah, I was a bitch, I shouldn’t have been, we’re all in agreement,” Erica said matter-of-factly.

Alicia looked down at Erica, again in slight shock, and Erica looked back up at her, uncertainty in her eyes. “What?” she asked.

“I’m… just not used to you openly admitting you were wrong.”

“You probably still shouldn’t get used to it. I’m rarely wrong,” Erica replied back.

Lucas laughed hard and set the plate on the dining room table, while Alicia shook her head and walked up to the table. “That sounds more like you,” she confirmed. Alicia sat down and looked at the meal prepared for her and looked up at Lucas eagerly. “I haven’t had this in a long time,” she commented happily.

Erica climbed up as Lucas set down a couple cushions for Erica to sit on. She stared at the plate and asked, “What is this?”

“Tuna macaroni salad,” Lucas answered directly.

“Where did you learn this?” Erica asked back, curious still.

“My mom, of course.”

“You’re mom taught you how to cook?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“So I would have something to eat when I grew up and was on my own,” Lucas said plainly.

Erica smirked, and retorted, “Funny. Really why would she teach you that?”

“No really, that’s why she taught me to cook. She said so.”

“Yeah, but there are microwave meals out there that are so much easier and faster to make.”

“They’re crap. Trust me, once I’m done with you, you’ll never want another microwave dinner again.”

“Spoiling her again, Lucas?” Alicia teased.

“I reserve that right,” Lucas stated with an impish grin. Lucas poured some drinks for Erica and Alicia, then sat himself and watched with great amusement as Erica took a bite out of her lunch, and then tried to mask her excitement.

“I’m surprised your parents taught you both so much of this stuff,” Erica remarked as she shoveled her food in eagerly.

“Well, who else would have?” Alicia asked.

“I dunno. I just would have thought your parents would have spent their time teaching you other things.”

“They did. Everything was about learning growing up. It’s just my dad used to insist we all have what he called ‘hard skills,’ for when we grew up,” Lucas explained.

“Hard skills?” Erica asked, stopping her locomotive like eating for a moment.

“Soft skills is what pretty much all of us are doing for work. We work with others, write plans, fix software, research, that kind of thing. Hard skills were making things, actual things that you could use. Like making a meal from scratch, that kind of thing.”

“Aren’t those kinds of things obsolete?”

“I dunno. My mom taught me botany when I was a little girl,” Alicia reminisced. “That’s what got me interested in science to begin with.

“Botany?” Erica asked, not fully comprehending.

“Oh cool,” Lucas chimed in. “Botany is something I would have loved to learn more about.”

“My mom had all sort of plants she kept around the house and the yard, she spent a lot of her time taking care of them, and she dragged me along for most of it.”

“I’m surprised you didn’t go into something more based in plant research then,” Lucas commented casually.

“I didn’t fully give it up. A number of components for the serum were plant based, because I wanted something natural for taking care of your skin.”

“You found a shrinking potion based on plant biology?”

“Not totally. I used a lot of extracts, but in the end, I had to make a lot as well, or buy things that I could use from various places.”

“How did you even know what to make extracts of?”

“I had a few ideas. My mom’s family was big into botany too. They had this idea of some skin care remedies that were all plant based that my mom taught me when I was little. When I started this project, that’s actually where I started, because I wanted to see if they were crazy or not.”

Erica sat and watched Lucas and Alicia talk back and forth, listening curiously about their childhoods while she stared somewhat dejectedly down at the table. She was becoming disconnected from the conversation about Alicia’s childhood learning until she snapped to as she felt Lucas’ huge fingers slide underneath her hand and squeeze it gently.

Alicia noticed and paused to smile before she asked Lucas, “so your mom didn’t teach you anything about botany?”

Erica looked up into Lucas’ smiling eyes and melted into a smile herself before Lucas replied back, “no, my mom wasn’t into that kind of thing. I did learn some on my time at the farm, though.”

“Farm?” Erica asked, reengaged once more.

“Yeah, my grandparents farm.”

“Where you went for picnics?”

“Yeah. But over the summers, my parents sent me and my sister to work there. I spent most of my summers on that farm growing up. Grandpa tried to teach me some things while he was still alive, but I’m afraid I wasn’t too interested in plants at the time.”

“So… you were a farm boy?”

“Part time, I guess.”

“Did you like milk cows?”

“Yes. They had pigs and cows and chickens and horses, and goats, the whole nine yards.”

“How did you learn about computers though out on some rickety old farm?” Erica asked, intensely curious.

Lucas laughed softly as he stuck a forkful of food in his mouth with his left hand. “Grandpa had a computer, Kitten. As soon as he saw I knew how to use the thing he put me to work maintaining it and had me figure out how to run his business reports on it too.”

“Whoa. How old were you when you were doing that?”

Lucas shrugged, and then thought for a moment. “Nine?”

“You’re grandparents were working you like that at nine?” Alicia asked, shocked.

“No, Maddie and I got days off, whereas grandma and grandpa worked pretty much all week long. They wanted us to have a chance to get out and play too.”

“Maddie?” Erica asked, curious.

“My sister. She’d drag me out into the woods and she always had some trouble she was brewing. Usually something over one of the local boys.”

“So you didn’t ever see your parents in the summer?”

“Of course we did. Mom would come up on weekends and help out, and dad would too if he had enough time off. And we’d have those picnics, but Dad would sometimes come and get us and take us on trips or camping too.”

“How did they have time for all this?” Alicia asked, incredulous.

Lucas shrugged his shoulders. “They made the time, I guess.”

“That must have been really cool, growing up on a farm.”

“Only during the summers. We didn’t get out there as much during the school year.”

“Do you miss it?”

“Sometimes, I guess. When I’m feeling really nostalgic, I just head up there.”

“What do you mean, head up there?”

“To the farm.”

“The new owners let you just come out there?” Alicia asked.

“No. My family still owns the farm. One of my grandpa’s old farm hands runs the day-to-day operations for us.”

“You own a farm?” Erica asked, stunned.

“I don’t own it, my family does. My grandpa worked out the arrangement just before he died, asked my grandma to keep it running so we could still come up there and be with her so she wasn’t alone so much.”

“So you have goats?” Alicia interrupted, very interested.

“Not goats anymore. But there are still some chickens, cows and horses.”

“Horses?”

“Yeah. Okay, I do have a horse. Buckshot. The others are part of the farm.”

“Holy shit! You own a horse??” Erica asked, extremely excited.

“Yeah. Why? You’ve never seen a horse before?”

“Not since I was like eight!”

“Oh. Well I’ll introduce you to Buckshot sometime.”

“What does he look like??” Erica asked, intensely curious.

“He’s mostly brown, except a white spot to the left above his eyes and some white spots on his hind quarters.”

“How much did he cost you?” Alicia asked, also curious.

“He was born on the farm to a mare that belonged to my dad. I didn’t have to buy him.”

“So you’ve owned him his whole life? How old is he?”

“He’s seven.”

“Oh wow, that’s really old for a horse, isn’t it?”

Lucas laughed and squeezed Erica’s hand again. “No, horses live into their twenties. He’s still got a lot of miles left in him.”

“Do you ride him?” Alicia jumped in again.

“When I manage to get out there. The farm is a few hours from here, so I don’t get out there as much as when I was growing up. I get the feeling you two really want to see him.”

“Can we?” Alicia asked eagerly.

“Well, not this weekend. Like I said, it’s a few hours away. I’ll see about it. My aunt and Maddie don’t like me taking just anyone out there, so it would be best if I run it by them first.”

“You have to ask permission just to go to your own farm?”

“I told you, it isn’t mine. It belongs to the family. And no, I don’t have to ask permission. I do the financials and budgeting for the farm, so I can go out there any time I like. But Maddie and my aunt don’t like people just running around out there, and it’s best if I just work things out with them first.”

“So they live up there?”

“No, my sister still lives in the town I grew up in, about a forty minutes from here. My Aunt lives near downtown.”

“So who lives there?”

“No one, anymore. Grandma died within a year of my dad, so the house has been largely unused since then. Good lord you two are curious about the farm. I haven’t had anyone ask me this much about that place in years.”

“Well, why have a farm if no one lives there?”

“It’s more of a side business now. We run it as a family, and have Pete up there to take care of day-to-day operations. It’s nowhere near as efficient as when my grandpa was around, though.”

“So it’s losing money?”

“No, we turn a profit most years, but not by a lot. Enough to reinvest in maintenance and put a little bit away.”

“So why hold on to it?”

“Memories mostly, I guess. It’s where my dad grew up, and Maddie holds on to anything that was connected to my dad really tightly. That’s why she gets uppity about me taking people up there.”

“So Maddie is running things?” Alicia asked.

“She likes to think so, but no. We each take a part of the responsibilities. Maddie covers selling crops and other deals like that, my mom covers supplies and inventory and my aunt does invoicing and splits the bills with me.”

“I’m gonna have to get your sister in line so we can get up there then!” Erica announced boldly.

“Haha! I seriously doubt that! Remember what I said about not trying to take every problem head on anymore, Kitten?” Erica nodded suspiciously. “Trust me when I tell you that you’ll want to start working on that before you deal with Maddie.”

“You don’t think I can handle your sister?”

“She’s my sister, Kitten! First of all, she’s every bit as bull headed as you, in her own way. Secondly, I don’t want you kicking my sister’s ass!”

“Why? Isn’t she tall and athletic, like you?” Alicia asked.

“She’s five six, and Maddie has a lot of energy, but… I could see Maddie running headlong into a tree going after Erica like you did yesterday, which, knowing her, is likely to just piss her off more than anything else.”

“Maddie doesn’t sound very threatening.”

“Kitten, believe me, you don’t want that fight. Even if you come out on top, you really don’t want that fight.”

“What’s she gonna do? Sit on me?”

“A lot of people in my family made a name for themselves for their tempers and the grudges they kept. Maddie’s no exception to that. We really need to start you off on the right foot with her, or she will find a way to make life hell for you.”

“You don’t think I could take her?”

“Yeah, I do, but she’s not gonna care. You don’t understand. Just because you win a fight with Maddie doesn’t mean it’s over, and I really don’t need her turning my mom against you too.”

“I bet she’s fat,” Erica told Alicia in a half whisper, causing Alicia to giggle profusely.

“Kitten! She’s my sister! Come on!”

“What? She takes all your dad’s attention, hoards the entire farm to herself and I’m supposed to back down from her without even putting up a fight?”

“She’s not hoarding the farm, and she didn’t take all my dad’s attention. And just to warn you, if you push her in any way regarding my dad, she’ll make you regret it, I kid you not.”

“She must be fat,” Erica commented again, eliciting another giggle from Alicia.

Lucas sighed and pulled out his phone, pulled up his photo library and held the phone up to Erica and Alicia. In front of them was a picture of Lucas standing with an older woman, and a woman around the same age range as they were, smiling. She was trim, very long brown hair, with clear blue eyes.

“Okay, not fat, but…”

“Kitten, stop! You know, if you just listen to my advice, you’ll probably find that you two have a lot in common.”

“Maybe Erica just needs someone else to direct her aggression on, if she doesn’t get to dump it all on me,” Alicia speculated. Erica’s jaw dropped and she stared at Alicia. She glared angrily at Alicia and moved to speak, but second guessed herself and sat back quietly, holding her tongue. Alicia herself, sat back, wincing for the verbal lashing she was expecting but sat by timidly when it didn’t come.

“Wise choice, Kitten,” Lucas complimented her.

“I just don’t want to slip and say something I’ll regret again,” Erica said quietly.

“Same here,” Lucas told her, taking her hand. “Look, do we need to go down a negative road again? Can’t we just have fun together?”

Erica nodded, and looked up at Lucas, somewhat ashamed. “I think I’m getting tired again.”

“For real?” Alicia asked. Erica nodded. “Just, don’t call me… what you called me last night, okay?”

“No, maybe it’s best I just keep quiet for a bit.”

“Come here Kitten,” Lucas said, standing and reaching over to Erica with both arms. Erica looked at Alicia warily, but decided to go with Lucas, who picked her up and hugged her close against his chest.

“I’m not a baby,” Erica protested just as she started to settle in to him.

“I know. Sorry Kitten. I didn’t mean to treat you like one. I just wanted to comfort you a bit.”

“Apology accepted,” Erica told him, squeezing him tightly.

“You want me to let you go so you can lay down for a while?”

“Not yet. Just give me a few minutes, okay?”

“Absolutely.”

Alicia sat and watched with envy, then broke the silence by asking, “so you really want to stay that size?” to Erica.

Erica looked over to Alicia, and mulled the question over. “Oh wow,” Alicia admitted aloud. “You’re really are thinking about it, aren’t you?”

“I haven’t decided,” Erica told her candidly.

“So you want me to stop researching a way to reverse it?”

“No,” Lucas told her abruptly. “Alicia, please work just as hard on your research either way. I’m surprised she told you right off the bat like that, but either way we need a way to reverse your serum. If she decides she wants to go back to the way she was before, we need her to have that choice.”

“And if she decides she’s fine staying this way?”

“Then you have a way to shrink and regrow yourself when you decide to try it, because let’s be honest, sooner or later you’re going to.”

Alicia blushed and sat back quietly. Erica sat up again and looked Lucas in the eyes furtively. “You really are okay with me staying like this, aren’t you?”

“That’s what I’ve been saying.”

“Well yeah, in private, when it’s just you and me.”

Lucas placed his hand against her cheek ever so gently, and Erica leaned into it instinctively. “Kitten,” he told her. “Let’s just get you a way to get back to normal in case that is what you decide you want. Heck, maybe you can just go back and forth if you really want to.”

“I don’t recommend that,” Alicia interrupted. Both Erica and Lucas turned to her, looking for further explanation. “The entire process is very taxing on the body, especially the growth process. You can see that by how easily Erica has gotten fatigued the last couple days. And to make matters worse, this kind of growth would be even more of a strain on her body because of the way we will be trying to jerry-rig a serum that will go against the natural direction your body will want to react. She’ll be fine, but I really don’t recommend you trying this more than a couple times in total. Taxing her body like that over and over again is very likely to seriously damage her body.”

“So is getting her back to normal dangerous?” Lucas asked, developing a look of serious concern.

“No, I’m pretty sure she’ll be fine if we do this one more time, but I’d be concerned about her going through this more than that, and each time we try it gets more and more risky.”

“How risky?” Erica asked, sitting up attentively.

“Erica,” Alicia said very seriously, “if you shrink and regrow yourself over and over again, you’re likely to kill yourself. If you’re not certain about whether you want to go back to normal again, you really want to make sure of it before we try. You’re young and resilient enough that we might be able to try it more than one more time, but I’m not playing around when I say you could seriously and permanently damage your body if you try this too many times, if not kill yourself.”

“What kind of damage?” Erica asked, now turning a bit pale.

“Most of the damage would probably result from the extreme level of cellular mitosis the growth serum would cause. There could be growth defects, tumors, that kind of thing, maybe even induce cancer. I think most of those are pretty low risk, though.”

“What I’m really worried about is your heart. These massive changes over and over again to it could damage it permanently, and if you end up too small or too big, we’d probably have a very difficult time getting you a new one through surgery, if we could ever get one at all. Whatever you decide to do, make sure it’s really the decision you want to live with, that’s all I am saying,” Alicia concluded.

“You said the serum was safe!” Erica said, starting to panic a little.

“It is, Erica. It’s just that your body isn’t a yo-yo. With Mongo and the earlier version of the serum, I noticed some irregularities in his growth patterns, and it took him a long time to fully recover. Months. He was up and running around within a few days, but he had respiratory problems and an irregular heartbeat for months afterwards. The version you took smoothed most of that out, but our bodies have limits.”

Erica began sweating and breathing heavily, trembling slightly as Lucas held her in his arms and massaged away at her back and shoulders. “Nice, Alicia, tell her that when she’s about to lay down for some rest and she’s been having trouble with nightmares.”

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you, Erica. If we do regrow you, you’ll be fine. It will be tough, but you’ll be fine, I swear. I’d even be willing to shrink and regrow myself if it makes you feel better first. But beyond that? I think you’d most likely be fine with one more shrink, but if you decide to regrow this time, that’s where I’m drawing the line. I won’t be part of any more serum for you after that.”

“But you want to shrink with your serum. You basically just admitted that.”

“I know.”

“And you said don’t go past two.”

“And I wouldn’t. If I shrank and regrew, that would be it for me.”

“So you’d give up any chance of doing this just to set my mind at ease?”

“Of course, Erica. I will not do anything to hurt you, and if I have to, I’ll prove it.”

“What if she decided to only partially regrow? You know? She likes being small, but not that much smaller than normal?”

“We could do that based on the temporary nature of the serum once activated and concentration, and it will be less of a strain on her body. But that won’t buy us much more in terms of her safety if you are thinking of doing this more than just that one more time. I still won’t be a part of it.”

Lucas swallowed and nodded in understanding.

“So Mongo’s body has been damaged by all this?” Erica asked, still visibly worried.

“No, he’s fine, but this is a cumulative effect. He’s also an older mouse. He was over three years old when I gave him the serum, so he didn’t have the same resiliency you do. Erica I swear you’ll be safe. I’ve had enough time to do some calculations since last night and put some thought into this, and you’ll be fine, and like I said, if it puts your mind at ease, I will go through it myself first.”

Slowly Erica started to calm, and gently nod off in Lucas’ arms as he rubbed her back. Alicia watched enviously as Lucas tenderly pecked away at her shoulder with his lips and held her lovingly as Erica began yawning.

“Kitten, you may need to go lie down now, you’re hardly awake at all.”

“Yeah, I guess. I just like it here,” She told him sleepily.

“Me too. Can I take you to the bedroom?”

“I’ll allow it. This time,” Erica said, yawning. Lucas stood and walked with her into the bedroom, picking up his sweatshirt and carefully wrapping it around Erica. He then laid her on her back on the bed and leaned over, kissing her. Erica, by now was fading heavily, but managed to keep her eyes open long enough to ask him, “Why am I so tired already today? I thought I was supposed to be better by now.”

“Maybe because we were up so late last night. You didn’t get a full night’s sleep.”

“What if I have another nightmare?”

“I’ll be close, Kitten. I’m not going anywhere, I’ll be close by, I promise.”

Erica reached up and touched her fingers to his cheek, and smiled, nodding to him. She then closed her eyes and drifted quickly to sleep, while Lucas watched and ran his fingers through her hair. Once he was certain she was fully asleep, Lucas stood and quietly stepped out of the room, and went out in search of Alicia. He found her in the kitchen, doing dishes.

“You don’t have to do that,” Lucas told her with guilt in his voice.

“I know, but I wanted to.” Lucas smiled and stepped up beside her, leaning against the counter. “I was listening in again, but only for a minute.”

“Alicia, don’t let her catch you doing that.”

“I won’t.”

“Why do you keep doing that?”

“I don’t know. You’re so sweet to her, it’s just comforting, I guess.”

Lucas rubbed his eyes and stepped into the pantry closet, pulling out a can of coffee. Alicia watched, and upon getting caught by Lucas, she turned her head quickly back to her work with the dishes. Lucas smiled and set the can down on the counter, then walked over to Alicia, picking up a dish towel and pulling her hands out of the water, forcing her to dry them. Alicia looked up at him, confused, but Lucas just smiled and wrapped his arms around her, hugging her gently.

“What’s this for?” She questioned, uncomfortable.

“For last night. For pushing you away like I did when you were hurting. For coming back. For forgiving her. For everything, Alicia.”

Alicia became slightly teary eyed and squeezed him tight, pressing her face into his upper chest. Lucas rubbed her back and they stood like this for a few minutes before Lucas gently pushed her free and told her, “I need to go check on her.” Alicia smiled, and nodded and watched him walk back to the bedroom before she went to work on the dishes again. By the time he came back, Alicia had finished and was draining the sink while drying her hands.

Lucas looked around the kitchen and then headed back for the coffee can he had set on the counter. Alicia watched him curiously, then leaned her hip against the counter and asked him, “Did she have anymore nightmares last night?”

“Yeah.”

“What was it about?”

“I don’t know, she wouldn’t tell me. It was the worst one yet, though.”

“If being this size is that hard on her emotionally, are you sure you want to let her stay that size?”

“I can’t make that decision for her, Alicia. Besides, I’m not totally sure anymore that growing her back will make the nightmares go away. I think something’s changed inside of her.”

“So what, then?”

“We make the nightmares go away.”

Alicia nodded and dried a couple plates, stacking them on top of each other on the counter. She looked over at Lucas, and noticed a spot on his shirt she hadn’t noticed before. “What’s that?” She asked.

“What’s what?” Lucas replied, pouring some coffee into a filter.

“On your shirt. What is it?”

Lucas looked down, pulling his shirt away, examining the spot that had appeared above his chest on his shirt. “Oh, it’s nothing.”

“It’s nothing? Let me see.”

“No need. Should we get your server set up downstairs?”

Alicia stepped closer and pulled his shirt out, looking closely at the spot. “Lucas, is this blood?” Lucas took her hands and pulled them away from him and went back to work, filling up a coffee pot with water. “It is blood, isn’t it? Lucas, what happened?”

“It’s nothing, just a scratch.”

“Let me see it.”

“I’m not taking my shirt off for you, Alicia.”

“Lucas, let me see it.”

“It’s fine, let’s just let it go.”

“Lucas, you are bleeding through your shirt, let me see it.”

“I told you no. Let it go.”

“Lucas, if you don’t let me see it, I will pull the shirt off of you and I will make as much noise as I can doing it and wake her up, and then how do you think she’ll react?”

“Alicia, you wouldn’t dare.”

“Yes I would, let me see.” Lucas sighed, clearly frustrated, and then pulled the shirt over his head. Alicia stepped forward, reaching towards him, but he stepped back. “Oh my God, what happened?” she asked in shock.

“Her nightmare. I was trying to hold her and calm her down and..”

“Erica did this to you?” Alicia gasped.

“She was asleep, and terrified. She had no idea what she had done.”

“Lucas, why didn’t you bandage this?”

“I thought the bleeding was done. I didn’t expect it to break open again.”

“Lucas, this will get infected,” she scolded him, pushing through his arms to inspect the wound more closely. “Don’t you have any antibiotic ointment?”

“In the bathroom, under the sink,” Lucas said rolling his eyes.

“Sit down, I’ll be right back,” she told him firmly. Alicia walked quickly down the hallway toward the bathroom, but stopped by the bedroom and looked in on Erica, who was deep asleep on the bed. Alicia frowned, but then turned and went into the bathroom and rummaged around underneath the sink until she found the first aid supplies she was looking for. She gathered them up and then quickly walked back into the kitchen where Lucas sat impatiently. Alicia grabbed a chair and pulled it over, focused intently on Lucas’ wound. Carefully, Alicia wiped the area clean with alcohol, watching closely as he didn’t wince or move when she applied the alcohol directly to his wound. She looked around his chest, and then asked, “Where did you get these scars?”

“Accidents.”

“What? Other girlfriends cutting you open?” Lucas looked at her, displeased. “Sorry. How long have you had them?”

“Years.”

“How did they happen?”

“Like I said, accidents.”

“What kind of accidents?”

“I’d really rather not talk about it, Alicia.”

“Lucas, who…”

“They weren’t a domestic thing. They were just accidents.”

Alicia looked up at him, and considered his comment then nodded, going back to cleaning his wound. “Most people squirm when they get alcohol poured into an open wound.”

“This isn’t the first time I’ve been through this.”

“Obviously,” Alicia commented dryly. “So how many nightmares did Erica have last night?”

“Several, but just the one woke her up.”

Alicia pulled out the antibiotic ointment and spread it into the scratches with a q-tip. In the middle of this, she paused and looked up at him. “Do you always drink coffee in the middle of the afternoon?”

“Not always. Sometimes.”

“Lucas, how much sleep did you get last night?’

“What does that have to do with anything?”

“Why didn’t Erica wake up from the other nightmares, Lucas?” Lucas sighed, frustrated by her constant probing. “Can’t you just tell me what’s going on?” She pleaded in a whimpering voice.

Lucas sighed, and then nodded. “Don’t tell her about this, you swear, right?” Alicia nodded and sat up attentively. “The first one was horrible. After she woke up it took over an hour to calm her down again, and I used ever sleep trick I know. When she went to sleep I stayed awake and waited and sure enough, before too long she had another one, but I caught her and was able to calm her down before she woke up again.”

“So how many in all did she have?”

“Five. But I figured out there was a pattern. Every time she would roll off of me and then after a while she’d start twitching away again. I learned that if I kept her lying across my chest, and held her, they weren’t nearly as intense. As long as I kept her close against me, the dreams didn’t seem to come back.”

“So you stayed up the whole night, just holding her to keep her bad dreams away?”

“What would you have done? It was terrible, Alicia, I felt completely helpless, and the look on her face…”

“So what now? You’re just going to stay up all night every night holding her bad dreams at bay?”

“As long as I keep her close, I can get some sleep, at least until she tries to move away. I can sleep light, that’s fine.” Alicia shook her head.

“So as long as you’re holding her, the nightmares just go away?”

“Not totally, but she is so much calmer that way and it’s easy enough to feel her starting to get one and calm her down. All it takes is rubbing her neck and back and talking to her a bit.”

“And she isn’t even sure she wants you around as a boyfriend. That’s seriously not fair,” Alicia bemoaned.

“Alicia…”

“No, I get it, it’s fine,” she said as she finished applying ointment to his wound and bandaged it up. “But you have to keep going in there constantly to check on her, right?” Lucas nodded and then slipped his shirt back on over his head. “You might as well take a nap with her then, since you need it just as much as she does.”

“No, we need to get your…”

“No, I need to go back down to my apartment and get something anyways. I wish I had known about this before I drove all the way up here.”

“What? You really need to go already?”

Alicia leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. “I’ll come right back. Go get some sleep and keep her bad dreams away, okay?”

Lucas smiled, but shook his head. “We’ve got work to do. We still need to set up your lab, and get the mice situated.”

Alicia shook her head and looked at him seriously. “We’ll do it when I get back. Get some rest,” Alicia told him softly. Lucas gave her an uncomfortable look, prompting Alicia to follow up sweetly with, “Please?” Lucas nodded and walked over to the panel of key chains on the wall and pulled down a set.

“Here, this one will get you back in the house,” Lucas instructed, showing her the appropriate key. “Go ahead and keep it for now. You might as well as long as you’re going to be doing so much work here.” Lucas walked her to the front door, where Alicia slipped her shoes back on, then turned and looked up at Lucas, a concerned expression written on her face.

“You know that doing this for her and hiding it is a mistake, right?”

“I can’t let her fall apart like that Alicia.”

“Lucas, you can’t baby her like that, she’s going to walk all over you when she finds out.”

“All the more reason for her not to find out. You swore you wouldn’t say anything.”

“Alright, I won’t,” Alicia agreed reluctantly. Alicia rose to her toes again and kissed him on the cheek. “Get some rest, okay? I’ll be back in a bit.” Lucas nodded and watched her get into her car and drive off. As Alicia drove off she watched him fixedly in her rear view mirror as he fell further and further behind. Turning on to the main road, Alicia sniffed and wiped a tear away from her cheek.

Lucas watched Alicia until she turned off of his side street, and then walked back inside, closing and locking the door behind him. He went to the bathroom, and splashed some water on his face from the sink, wiping any marks that might have been left by Alicia’s lipstick from his face, then turned and went back out into the hallway once again. Quietly, he walked down the hallway to his bedroom, where he found Erica fast asleep wrapped up in his sweatshirt. Lucas smiled to himself and walked over, sitting down on the bed very carefully and looking down at Erica as he ran his fingers through her hair. Erica stirred slightly, startling Lucas, but she remained asleep, aside from grabbing his hand in hers, pulling it against her cheek and smiling softly.

Lucas sat like this a few minutes, then stood and walked around the bed, climbing up behind her, and very slowly and carefully sliding his hands underneath Erica. He then laid down, rolling Erica in his arms over his chest and stroked her hair again, kissing her on top of her head before closing his eyes and allowing himself to fall asleep with Erica in his arms.

Top